clinical anatomy for your pocket - the-eye.eu anatomy for your... · 2 clinical anatomy for your...
TRANSCRIPT
Clinical Anatomyfor Your Pocket
Douglas J. Gould, Ph.D.Associate Professor, Division of Anatomy
The Ohio State University College of Medicine
Columbus, Ohio
LWBK096-3880G-FM_i-vi.qxd 7/1/08 6:08 PM Page i Aptara Inc.
Acquisitions Editor: Crystal Taylor Production Editor: Beth Martz
Managing Editor: Kelly Horvath Design Coordinator: Stephen Druding
Marketing Manager: Jennifer Kuklinski Compositor: Aptara®
Copyright © 2009 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins, a Wolters Kluwer business.
351 West Camden Street 530 Walnut Street
Baltimore, MD 21201 Philadelphia, PA 19106
Printed in the People’s Republic of China
All rights reserved. This book is protected by copyright. No part of this book may
be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, including as photo-
copies or scanned-in or other electronic copies, or utilized by any information stor-
age and retrieval system without written permission from the copyright owner,
except for brief quotations embodied in critical articles and reviews. Materials
appearing in this book prepared by individuals as part of their official duties as U.S.
government employees are not covered by the above-mentioned copyright. To
request permission, please contact Lippincott Williams & Wilkins at 530 Walnut
Street, Philadelphia, PA 19106, via email at [email protected], or via website
at lww.com (products and services).
9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Gould, Douglas J.
Clinical anatomy for your pocket / Douglas J. Gould.
p. ; cm.
Includes index.
ISBN-13: 978-0-7817-9193-9 (pbk. : alk. paper)
ISBN-10: 0-7817-9193-6 (pbk. : alk. paper) 1. Human anatomy—
Outlines, syllabi, etc. I. Title.
[DNLM: 1. Anatomy. QS 4 G696c 2009]
QM31.G68 2009
611—dc22
2008024080
DISCLAIMER
Care has been taken to confirm the accuracy of the information present and
to describe generally accepted practices. However, the authors, editors, and pub-
lisher are not responsible for errors or omissions or for any consequences from
application of the information in this book and make no warranty, expressed or
implied, with respect to the currency, completeness, or accuracy of the contents of
the publication. Application of this information in a particular situation remains the
professional responsibility of the practitioner; the clinical treatments described and
recommended may not be considered absolute and universal recommendations.
The authors, editors, and publisher have exerted every effort to ensure that
drug selection and dosage set forth in this text are in accordance with the current rec-
ommendations and practice at the time of publication. However, in view of ongoing
research, changes in government regulations, and the constant flow of information
relating to drug therapy and drug reactions, the reader is urged to check the package
insert for each drug for any change in indications and dosage and for added warnings
and precautions.This is particularly important when the recommended agent is a new
or infrequently employed drug.
Some drugs and medical devices presented in this publication have Food and
Drug Administration (FDA) clearance for limited use in restricted research settings.
It is the responsibility of the health care provider to ascertain the FDA status of each
drug or device planned for use in their clinical practice.
To purchase additional copies of this book, call our customer service department at
(800) 638-3030 or fax orders to (301) 223-2320. International customers should
call (301) 223-2300.
Visit Lippincott Williams & Wilkins on the Internet: http://www.lww.com. Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins customer service representatives are available from 8:30 am to
6:00 pm, EST.
LWBK096-3880G-FM_i-vi.qxd 7/1/08 6:08 PM Page ii Aptara Inc.
Health professions’ curricula around the world are continu-ally evolving: new discoveries, techniques, applications, andcontent areas compete for increasingly limited time with tra-ditional basic science topics such as gross anatomy. It is inthis context that the foundations established in grossanatomy become increasingly important and relevant forabsorbing and applying our ever-expanding knowledge ofthe human body. As a result of the progressively morecrowded curricular landscape, students and instructors arefinding new ways to maximize precious contact, preparation,and study time through more efficient, high-yield presenta-tion and study methods.
Clinical Anatomy for Your Pocket is designed to serve thetime-crunched student. The presentation of gross anatomyin bullet and table format streamlines study and exampreparation. This pocket size, quick reference book isportable, practical, and necessary; even at this small size,nothing is omitted and a large number of clinically signifi-cant facts, mnemonics, and easy-to-learn concepts are usedto complement the tables and inform the reader.
I am confident that Clinical Anatomy for Your Pocket willgreatly benefit all students attempting to learn clinically rel-evant anatomy in a variety of settings, including all graduateand professional gross anatomy programs.
iii
Preface
LWBK096-3880G-FM_i-vi.qxd 7/1/08 6:08 PM Page iii Aptara Inc.
I dedicate this book to my mother—Margaret.My first teacher.
iv
Dedication
I would like to thank the student reviewers for their inputinto this book: I hope that I have done you justice and cre-ated the learning tool that you need. I would also like tothank Dr. Robert DePhilip, the faculty reviewer of ClinicalAnatomy for Your Pocket, whose suggestions have provedinvaluable in creating an accurate and functional tool forstudents.
Acknowledgments
LWBK096-3880G-FM_i-vi.qxd 7/1/08 6:08 PM Page iv Aptara Inc.
Contents
v
Preface iiiDedication and Acknowledgments iv
1 Thorax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
2 Abdomen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
3 Pelvis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77
4 Back . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
5 Lower Limb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126
6 Upper Limb . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
7 Head . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 196
8 Neck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237
List of Mnemonics 260Index 261
LWBK096-3880G-FM_i-vi.qxd 07/12/2008 02:34 AM Page v Aptara Inc.
LWBK096-3880G-FM_i-vi.qxd 7/1/08 6:08 PM Page vi Aptara Inc.
Bone Characteristic SignificanceTypical ribs (3–9)
Atypical ribs (1–2, 10–12 )
Bones of the thoracic wall
Head
Neck
Tubercle
Body
• 1st and 2ndribs—heads
• Ribs 10–12sternalattachments
Bears 2 facets that articulate withvertebra of same number and thevertebra superior to it
Joins head with body of rib
• Articulates with transverse processof vertebra of same number
• Located at junction of neck and body
• Bears pronounced angle• Inferior internal border has costal
groove for intercostalneurovascular elements
• The heads of the first 2 ribs onlyattach to one vertebral body, unliketypical ribs that attach to two
• The 1st and 2nd ribs haveadditional tubercles for muscleattachments
INTRODUCTIONThe thorax is that portion of the trunk inferior to the neck(superior thoracic aperture) and superior to the diaphragm,to which the pectoral girdle and upper limbs are attached.
THORACIC WALLThe bones of the thoracic wall are the ribs and sternum.Ribs 3–9 possess characteristics common to the majority ofribs and so are considered “typical,” whereas ribs 1–2 and10–12 have specializations or are lacking typical characteris-tics and so are considered “atypical.”
1Thorax
1
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 1 Aptara Inc.
2 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Bone Characteristic Significance
Thoracic vertebrae (12)
Sternum
Bones of the thoracic wall (continued)
Body
Spinous process
Transverseprocess
Laminae andpedicles
Vertebralforamen
Vertebralnotches—superior andinferior
Articulatingprocesses—superior (2) andinferior (2)
Manubrium
Sternal angle
Body
Xiphoid process
• Ribs 10–12 attach indirectly (rib 10)or not at all to the sternum (ribs11–12, the floating ribs)
Supports weight
Serve for muscle attachments
Form vertebral arch that enclosesspinal cord
• Formed from vertebral arch andposterior aspect of vertebral body
• Encloses spinal cord• Successive vertebral foramen form
vertebral canal
Inferior and superior notches ofadjacent vertebrae formintervertebral foramen that permitspassage of spinal nerves betweenthe vertebral canal and periphery
Form zygapophyseal joints witharticulating processes on adjacentvertebrae
• Superior part of sternum• Superior border bears jugular notch• Clavicular notches (2) are found on
each side of the jugular notch forarticulation with the clavicles
• Landmark for the 2nd ribs’ costalcartilage articulation with thesternum
• Marks articulation betweenmanubrium and body
Bears costal notches along lateralborder for articulation with costalcartilages
• Most inferior part of sternum• Landmark for central tendon of
diaphragm, superior margin of liver,and inferior border of heart
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 2 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptTrue, False, and Floating RibsRibs 1–7 are considered “true” ribs, as they attach to thesternum via their individual costal cartilages; ribs 8–10 areconsidered “false” ribs, as they attach indirectly to the ster-num via the costal cartilages of more superior ribs; ribs11–12 are considered “floating” ribs, as they do not connectto the sternum.
Clinical SignificanceRib FractureFracture of the upper ribs may injure the lungs and of lowerribs may damage the liver or spleen or may tear thediaphragm. All rib fractures are painful owing to the brokenpieces moving during respiration, coughing, sneezing, orlaughing.
Sternal PunctureA wide-bore needle may be used to harvest bone marrowfrom the sternum for transplantation or biopsy.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 3
Proximal DistalMuscle attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsExternal Inferior Superior Intercostal Elevate ribsintercostal aspect of ribs aspect of ribs nerves
Internal Depress andinter- elevate ribscostal
Innermostintercostal
Transverse Posterior inferior Posterior Depress ribsthoracic aspect of aspect of
sternum costal cartilages 2–6
Subcostal Deep aspect of Superior Depress andlower ribs, near aspect elevate ribsangles of 2–3 ribs
below proximal attachment
Muscles of the thoracic wall(Figures 1-2 and 1-4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 3 Aptara Inc.
4 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the thoracic wall (continued)
Diaphragm Sternum, Central Motor: Increases inferior 6 ribs tendon of phrenic; the volumeand their costal the diaphragm sensory: of the thoraxcartilages, medial phrenic and to cause& lateral arcuate intercostal inspirationligaments, and nerves1st 3 lumbar vertebrae
Levator T7–T11 Subjacent ribs C8–T11 Elevate ribscostarum transverse between posterior
processes tubercle and ramiangle
Serratus Nuchal ligament, 2nd–4th ribs 2nd–5th posterior C7–T3 spinous superior intercostalssuperior processes borders
Serratus T11–L2 spinous 8th–12th ribs 9th–11th Depress ribsposterior processes inferior borders, intercostalsinferior near angles and subcostal
Lung
Visceral pleura
Parietal pleura
Innermost intercostalmuscleIntercostal vein,artery, nerve
Internal intercostal muscleExternal intercostal muscle
Needle
Tube
Pleural cavity
FIGURE 1-1. Thoracocentesis. An intercostal nerve block (needle
in image) produces anesthesia of an intercostal space by introduc-
tion of an anesthetic agent around the intercostal nerve and its col-
laterals. The tube in the diagram indicates the position for thoraco-
centesis. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy.3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:56.)
Proximal DistalMuscle attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 4 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 5
Additional ConceptDiaphragmThe diaphragm has three openings that permit passage ofstructures between the thorax and abdomen. These open-ings are found at T8—caval foramen, T10—esophageal hia-tus, and T12—aortic hiatus.
Clinical SignificancePhrenic Nerve InjuryPhrenic nerve injury results in hemiparalysis of thediaphragm and paradoxical movement during inspiration.Instead of descending during inspiration, the paralyzedhalf ascends in response to increased intra-abdominalpressure.
Sternum
T8
T10
T12
Superiormesenteric artery
Celiac trunk
Aorta
Esophagus
Inferiorvena cava
Diaphragm
FIGURE 1-2. Holes in diaphragm. There are three large aper-
tures in the diaphragm for major structures to pass to and from
the thorax into the abdomen. The caval opening for the inferior
vena cava (IVC), most anterior, is at the T8 level and to the right
of the midline; the esophageal hiatus, intermediate, is at T10 and
to the left of the midline; the aortic hiatus for the aorta passes
posterior to the vertebral attachment of the diaphragm in the
midline at T12. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically OrientedAnatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins;
2006:329.)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 5 Aptara Inc.
6 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Artery Origin Description
Internal Subclavian Gives rise to anterior intercostals and thoracic musculophrenic
Anterior Internal Supplies intercostal muscles and intercostals thoracic (1–6) and parietal pleura
musculophrenic (7–9)
Posterior Supreme intercostalintercostals (1–2) and thoracic aorta
Subcostal Thoracic aorta Supplies anterolateral abdominalmusculature
Arterial supply of the thoracic wall(Figures 1-1 and 1-4)
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Nerves of the thoracic wall(Figures 1-1 and 1-4)
Intercostals Anterior rami Intercostal muscles and parietal pleuraof T1–T11
Subcostal Anterior Abdominal wall musculature and rami of T12 parietal pleura
Rami Connect • White—convey presynapticcommunicantes intercostals sympathetic fibers from spinal nerve
and subcostal to sympathetic chain and visceralnerves to afferents to spinal nervessympathetic • Gray—convey postsynaptictrunk sympathetic fibers from the
sympathetic chain to spinal nerve
Sympathetic Sympathetic Composed of sympathetic gangliatrunk chain ganglia containing postsynaptic sympathetic
(paravertebral cell bodies connected by ascendingganglia) and descending fibers
Thoracic Sympathetic Convey presynaptic sympathetic fiberssplanchnics chain: to the prevertebral ganglia of the
• Greater— abdomen; convey visceral afferents to T5–T9 the sympathetic chain
• Lesser—T10–T11
• Least—T12
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 6 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage of the thoracic wall generally parallels arte-rial supply. However, the posterior intercostal veins drain tothe azygos system, which is discussed with the posteriormediastinum.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 7
Joint Type Articulation Structure
1st Cartilaginous 1st costal Joint strengthened by sternocostal cartilage sternocostal radiate
with manubrium ligaments
2nd–7th Synovial 2nd–7th costal sternocostal cartilages with
sternum
Sternoclavicular Synovial Sternal end of • Divided into twoclavicle with compartments bymanubrium and articular disc1st costal cartil- • Joint strengthened age by anterior and
posterior sternoclavi-cular and costoclavi-cular ligaments
Manubriosternal Cartilaginous Manubrium with Joint often fuses inbody of sternum older people
Xiphisternal Xiphoid process with body of sternum
Interchondral • 6th–9th: Costal cartilages Strengthened bysynovial of adjacent ribs interchondral
• 9th–10th: 6–10 ligamentsfibrous
Costochondral Cartilaginous Costal cartilage • Bound together bywith end of rib periosteum
• Little if any movement permitted
Intervertebral Symphysis Adjacent verte- Strengthened by bral bodies anterior and posterior
longitudinal ligaments and the anular ligament
Joints of the thoracic wall
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 7 Aptara Inc.
BREASTThe breast extends from the sternum to the midaxillary lineand from ribs 2–6. It rests on the pectoral fascia and the fas-cia over serratus anterior.
8 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Joint Type Articulation Structure
Joints of the thoracic wall (continued)
Costovertebral Synovial Head of ribs with • Strengthened byvertebral bodies radiate and intra-at same level articular ligamentsand the • 1st, 11th, 12th, andvertebral body and sometimes 10th superior to it ribs articulate only
with vertebral body of same level
Costotransverse Tubercle of rib • Strengthened by with transverse lateral and superiorprocess of costotransverse vertebral body ligamentsat same level • 11th and 12th ribs do
not participate in costotransverse joints
Structure Description SignificanceMammary • Modified sweat glands • Accessory reproductive glands • Arranged in 15–20 lobules organs in the female
• Contained within thebreast
Areola • The skin around the nipple • Turns a darker color• Studded with sebaceous during pregnancy
glands that form eleva- • Stimulation from thetions suckling infant triggers
ejection and production of milk—the let-down reflex
Nipple • Round, raised area of skin Stimulation from the sucklingin the center of the areola infant triggers erection of
• Surrounded by circularly the nipple and the ejectionarranged smooth muscle and production of milkfibers that cause erection on stimulation
Structure of the breast(Figure 1-3)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 8 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptThe size and shape of the adult female breast is due to itscontained fat, which forms the bulk of the breast tissue.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 9
Structure Description Significance
Structure of the breast (continued)
Suspensory Connective tissue supports • Provide support for theligaments that extend from the dermis breast
to the pectoral fascia • If invaded by carcinoma, the ligaments shorten and produce skin dimpling and nipple inversion
Lactiferous duct 15–20 total, open onto Drain the mammary glandularthe nipple tissue
Lactiferous sinus Expansion of lactiferous duct Function as a milk reservoir near the nipple during lactation
Axillary process Extension of breast tissue High percentage of breast into the axilla tumors occurs here
Externalabdominal
oblique
Serratusanterior
Axillary tail
Areola
Nipple
Lactiferous ducts
Lactiferous sinusLobes Fat
FIGURE 1-3. Breast, anterior view. (From Tank PW, Gest TR.
LWW Atlas of Anatomy. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins;
2009:39.)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 9 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous drainage of the breast parallels the arterial supplyand drains mainly to the axillary vein, whereas some venousdrainage is to the internal thoracic vein.
10 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Artery Origin Description
Medial mammary Internal thoracic Supplies medial aspect of breastbranches
Anterior intercostals
Lateral mammary Lateral thoracic Supplies lateral aspect of breastbranches
Thoracoacromial Axillary Supplies breast through pectoral branches
Posterior Thoracic aorta Supplies lateral aspect of breast intercostals through lateral mammary branches
Arterial supply of the breast
Clinical SignificanceQuadrantsThe breast is divided into four quadrants for the anatomiclocation and description of pathologies. The inferior quad-rants are less vascular and, therefore, the preferred area forsurgical incisions when necessary.
Retromammary SpaceBetween the breast and the pectoral fascia is the retromam-mary space, which permits movement of the breast on thethoracic wall. Diminishment of this movement may indicatepathology.
Nerves of the breast
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Anterior cutaneous Intercostal • Sensory to skin of breastbranches nerves 4–6 • Postsynaptic sympathetic fibers to
Lateral cutaneous the smooth muscle of the nipple and
branches blood vessels
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 10 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptThe contralateral breast receives a significant amount oflymphatic drainage.
MISCELLANEOUSThoracic cavityThe thoracic cavity is bounded by the thoracic wall—a flexi-ble musculoskeletal cage. It is divided into 2 laterally placedpleural cavities and a central region—the mediastinum.Thethoracic cavity contains the heart, lungs, thymus, trachea,esophagus, and multiple neurovascular elements.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 11
Lymphatic Structure Description DrainageSubareolar Located deep to the nipple, Drains lymph from the nipple,lymphatic areola, and around the areola, and glandular tissueplexus lobules of the glandular of the breast to regional nodes
tissue of the breast
Axillary Composed of pectoral, Drains �75% of lymph from lymph nodes humeral, subscapular, the breast—the lateral
central, and apical nodes quadrant in particular
Parasternal Located along the sternum Drains mostly lymph from lymph nodes the medial quadrant of the
breast
Abdominal Located inferior to the dia- Drains mostly lymph from thelymph nodes phragm in the abdominal inferior quadrants of the breast
cavity; also known as inferior phrenic lymph nodes
Infraclavicular Located inferior to the Drains lymph from the axillarylymph nodes clavicle lymph nodes
Supraclavi- Located superior to the cular lymph claviclenodes
Subclavian Formed from efferent vessels • On the right—joins withlymphatic of the axillary nodes, apical bronchomediastinal & trunk in particular jugular trunks to form
the right lymphatic duct• On the left—joins the
thoracic duct
Lymphatics of the breastKnowledge of the lymphatic drainage of the breast is impor-tant owing to the high incidence of breast carcinoma.
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 11 Aptara Inc.
Area Structure SignificanceSuperior Boundaries: • Also known as the thoracicthoracic • Anterior—manubrium inletaperture • Posterior—T1 • Allows passage of the
• Lateral—1st ribs and their trachea, esophagus, andcostal cartilages neurovascular elements
between the thoracic cavity and the neck
Inferior Boundaries: • Also known as the thoracicthoracic • Anterior—xiphisternal outletaperture joint • Closed by the diaphragm
• Anterolateral—costal • Allows for passage of cartilages of ribs 7–10— the inferior vena cava, aorta,the costal margin and esophagus between the
• Posterior—T12 thoracic cavity and abdomen• Posterolateral—11th and
12th ribs
Intercostal Space between adjacent ribs Contains intercostal musclesspace and costal cartilages and intercostal neurovascular
elements
Superior • Superior border—superior Contains superior vena cava,mediastinum thoracic aperture brachiocephalic veins, arch of
• Inferior border—plane aorta, thoracic duct, esophagus,passing from sternal angle trachea, left & right vagusthrough the T4–T5 nerves, left recurrent laryngealvertebral level nerve and left & right phrenic
• Lateral borders—pleural nerves, and the thymuscavities
Inferior • Superior border—plane Subdivided by the pericardial mediastinum passing from sternal angle sac into anterior, middle, and
through the T4–T5 posterior mediastinavertebral level
• Inferior border—diaphragm• Lateral borders—pleural
cavities
Anterior • Most anterior part of the Contains the thymus, loose mediastinum inferior mediastinum connective tissue, sternoperi-
• Bounded anteriorly by the cardial ligaments, lymphsternum and transverse nodes, and fatthoracic muscle and post-eriorly by the pericardium
Middle Middle part of inferior Contains the heart, pericardialmediastinum mediastinum sac, roots of the great vessels,
arch of the azygos vein, and primary bronchi
Posterior Most posterior part of the Contains the thoracic aorta,mediastinum inferior mediastinum esophagus, azygos and
hemiazygos veins, vagus nerves, thoracic duct, sympathetic trunks, and splanchnic nerves
12
Thoracic cavity (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 12 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicV-A-N: Intercostal neurovascular elements are arrangedfrom superior to inferior as:
intercostal Veinintercostal Arteryintercostal Nerve
Clinical SignificanceThoracic Outlet SyndromeObstructions in the root of the neck may affect structurespassing through the superior thoracic aperture; problems areoften manifested in the upper limb.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 13
Structure Significance
Organ
Esophagus • Located posterior to the trachea, anterior to vertebral bodies• Begins at inferior aspect of pharynx (C6)• Terminates by entering the stomach after passing through the
esophageal hiatus (T10) of the diaphragm
Nerve
Esophageal • Formed of parasympathetic fibers from the vagus nerves andplexus sympathetic fibers from sympathetic chain ganglia and the
greater splanchnic nerve• Supply glands and musculature of inferior 2/3 of esophagus
Sympathetic • Located on either side of the vertebral column along posterior trunks wall of the thorax
• Chain of paravertebral ganglia containing presynaptic sympathetic cell bodies
• Ganglia connected by presynaptic sympathetic and visceral afferent fibers
• Connected to thoracic spinal nerves by rami communicantes
Thoracic • Greater, lesser, and leastsplanchnic • Convey presynaptic sympathetic fibers from T5–T12nerves to prevertebral ganglia of the abdomen
• Convey visceral afferents from the abdomen
Vessel
Thoracic • Continuation of the arch of the aorta; becomes abdominal aorta aorta after passing through the aortic hiatus (T12) of the
diaphragm• Found to the left of thoracic vertebral bodies
Posterior mediastinum
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 13 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceEsophageal ConstrictionsThree constrictions of the esophagus occur where it is compressed by, from superior to inferior: (1) arch of theaorta, (2) left main bronchus, and (3) the diaphragm.These constrictions are areas susceptible to damage from swallow-ing caustic substances and are places where ingested objects
14 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Significance
Posterior mediastinum (continued)
Bronchial • Left: branches of thoracic aortaarteries • Right: branches of posterior intercostal arteries
• Supply oxygenated blood to the tissues of the lung
Pericardial • Branches of thoracic aorta and pericardiophrenic arteriesarteries • Supply the pericardium
Posterior • Branches of thoracic aortaintercostal • Supply intercostal spaces 3–11arteries—9 pairs
Superior • Branches of the thoracic aortaphrenic • Supply the diaphragmarteries
Esophageal • Branches of the thoracic aortaarteries • Supply the esophagus
Subcostal • Branches of the thoracic aortaarteries • Supply body wall inferior to the 12th ribs
Thoracic • Conveys lymph from entire body, except the right upper limb,duct right aspect of the thorax and right side of head & neck
• Begins in abdomen at chyle cistern and empties into the junction of left internal jugular vein and left subclavian vein
• Found along the vertebral column between the azygos vein and esophagus
Azygos vein • Drains mediastinum and posterior thoracic & abdominal walls on the right; found on right side of vertebral bodies
• Begins in the abdomen and terminates by emptying into superior vena cava
• Receives hemiazygos and accessory hemiazygos veins at the T8–T9 vertebral level
Hemiazygos • Drains mediastinum and posterior thoracic and abdominal vein walls on the left as high as T9 vertebral level, where it
crosses to the right side to enter the azygos vein
Accessory • Drains mediastinum and posterior upper thoracic wall on the hemiazygos left as far inferiorly as T8 vertebral level where it crosses tovein the right side to enter the azygos vein
The trachea is presented with the superior mediastinum.
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 14 Aptara Inc.
may become lodged; the constrictions are visible on radi-ographs and are useful landmarks.
Azygos VeinsThe azygos system provides a collateral pathway for venousblood that connects the superior and inferior vena cavae.
MnemonicFour birds of the thorax:
esophaGOOSEvaGOOSE nerve azyGOOSE veinthoracic DUCK
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 15
Sympatheticchain
Azygosvein
Rightprimary
bronchus
Intercostalvein, artery,
and nerve
Cut edgeof costal
pleura
Esophagus
Trachea
Leftprimarybronchus
Thoracicduct
Diaphragm
FIGURE 1-4. Posterior mediastinum viewed from the right: parietal
pleura is intact on left side and partially removed on right. A portion of
esophagus, between bifurcation of trachea and diaphragm, is also
removed. (From Agur AMR, Dalley AF. Grant’s Atlas of Anatomy, 12th
ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2009:82.)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 15 Aptara Inc.
16 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
(continued)
Superior mediastinum(Figure 1-5)
Structure SignificanceLigamentum • Remnant of the ductus arteriosus (shunt for blood from the arteriosum fetal pulmonary trunk to aorta)
• Connects left pulmonary artery to the arch of the aorta• Left recurrent laryngeal nerve wraps around to then ascend to
the larynx
OrganThymus • Located mostly in the superior mediastinum
• Lymphatic organ that involutes after puberty and is replacedby fat
Trachea • Located anterior to the esophagus• Begins at cricoid cartilage of the larynx• Terminates at the level of the sternal angle into 2 main bronchi• Skeleton of posteriorly oriented U-shaped rings, posterior
deficiency spanned by the trachealis muscle
Esophagus • Located posterior to the trachea and anterior to the vertebralbodies
• Begins at inferior aspect of the pharynx, terminates by enteringthe stomach after passing through the esophageal hiatus (T10) of the diaphragm
NerveLeft vagus • Found anterior to the arch of the aorta where it gives off the
left recurrent laryngeal nerve• Passes posterior to the root of the lung, where it ramifies
to contribute to the pulmonary, cardiac, and esophageal plexuses
Right vagus • Found anterior to the right subclavian artery, where it gives off the right recurrent laryngeal nerve
• Passes posterior to the root of the lung, where it ramifiesto contribute to the pulmonary, cardiac, and esophageal plexuses
Left • Branch of left vagus nerve as it passes over the anterior recurrent surface of the arch of the aortalaryngeal • Ascends to the larynx between the trachea and esophagus
Right • Branch of the right vagus nerve as it passes over the anteriorrecurrent surface of the right subclavian arterylaryngeal • Ascends to the larynx between the trachea and esophagus in
the tracheoesophageal groove
Left phrenic • Passes anterior to the root of the lung, found between thenerve fibrous pericardium and mediastinal pleura
Right • Sole motor supply to the diaphragmphrenic • Sensory to central aspects of diaphragmnerve
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 16 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptLymphatic DrainageIn addition to the brachiocephalic veins forming at the junc-tion of the internal jugular and subclavian veins, it is also thepoint where the right lymphatic duct joins the venous sys-tem on the right and the thoracic duct on the left—knownas the jugular angle.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 17
Structure Significance
Superior mediastinum (continued)
Vessel
Left • Formed by junction of the internal jugular and subclavian veinsbrachioce- • The left and right brachiocephalic veins join to form the phalic vein superior vena cava
Right brachioce-phalic vein
Superior Drains most venous blood from structures superior to the vena cava thorax into the right atrium
Arch of the • Continuation of the ascending aorta; becomes the thoracic aorta aorta as it descends
• Gives off 3 branches in the superior mediastinum:1. brachiocephalic trunk2. left common carotid artery3. left subclavian artery
• Left vagus nerve courses on its anterior surface
Brachioce- • 1st branch of the arch of the aortaphalic trunk • Terminates by dividing into the right common carotid and right
subclavian arteries• Indirectly supplies the right side of head and neck and right
upper limb through its branches
Left • 2nd branch of the arch of the aortacommon • Terminates in the neck by dividing into internal & external carotid carotid arteriesartery • Indirectly supplies left side of head and neck through its
branches
Left sub- • 3rd branch of the arch of the aortaclavian • Continues as it passes over the lateral border of the 1st rib toartery become the left axillary artery
• Supplies the left upper limb
The thoracic duct is presented with the posterior mediastinum.
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 17 Aptara Inc.
MEDIASTINUMAdditional ConceptPericardiumThe pericardium receives its arterial supply from the peri-cardiacophrenic arteries, which run with the phrenic nervebetween the mediastinal pleura and the fibrous pericardium.Sensory innervation to the pericardium is carried via thephrenic nerves.
18 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificancePericardial Formed of 2 layers: • Double-layered fibroseroussac 1. outer—fibrous sac that encloses the heart
pericardium • Fused with adventitia of the2. inner—parietal layer of great vessels
serous pericardium • Attached to the deep surface of the sternum by the sterno-pericardial ligament
• Fuses with the central tendon of the diaphragm; therefore, moves during respiration
Visceral layer Mesothelium—simple Also known as the of serous squamous epithelium epicardium—the outer layer pericardium of the heart
Parietal layer Lines inner surface of fibrousof serous peri- pericardiumcardium
Pericardial Potential space between • Filled with serous fluidcavity the layers of serous peri- • Allows heart to beat in a
cardium friction free environment
Fibrous peri- • Strong collagenous outer • Inflexible nature preventscardium layer of the pericardial overfilling of the heart
sac • Phrenic nerve travels • Fuses with adventitia of inferiorly through the thorax
great vessels, central on its lateral surfacetendon of the diaphragm, and sternum
Transverse Extension of the pericardial Allows for control of blood out sinus cavity posterior to the pul- of the heart during surgery
monary trunk and aorta
Oblique sinus Extension of the pericardial Ends as a cul-de-sac betweencavity on the posterior the pulmonary veinsaspect of the heart
Structure of the pericardial cavity(Figure 1-5)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 18 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 19
Clinical SignificancePericarditisInflammation of the pericardium that may cause chest painand pericardial friction rub, which can be detected duringauscultation.
Pericardial TamponadeAn increase in fluid in the pericardial cavity (e.g., fromchronic inflammation) may decrease the efficiency of theheart as it is compressed. Pericardiocentesis is the drainageof excess fluid from the pericardial sac.
Structure of the heart(Figure 1-6)
The heart is contained within the pericardial sac. It islocated within the middle mediastinum, left of the medianplane in the thorax. The heart is essentially a cone-shapedmuscular pump, the apex of which is directed anteroinferi-orly to the left and the base posterolaterally to the right.Thebase of the heart is the location of the superior vena cava,ascending aorta and pulmonary trunk.
Structure Description SignificanceHeart • Anterior (sternocostal) • Anterior—formed mainly by surfaces • Inferior (diaphragmatic) right ventricle
• Right and left pulmonary • Diaphragmatic—formedsurfaces mainly by left ventricle
(some right ventricle) related to central tendon of diaphragm
• Left pulmonary—formed mainly by left ventricle, related to cardiac notch of left lung
• Right pulmonary—formed mainly by right atrium
Pectinate Muscular ridges found on • Found in primitive parts of muscles the walls of the atria both atria
• Presence indicates “rough” part of atrial walls
Trabeculae Muscular ridges found on • Found in primitive parts of carneae the walls of the ventricles both ventricles
• Serve to increase mechanical advantage during ventricularcontraction
• Presence indicates “rough” part of ventricular walls
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 19 Aptara Inc.
20 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificancePapillary Conical muscular projections Contract immediately beforemuscles from the ventricular wall ventricular contraction to pull
that attach to chordae chordae tendineae taut to tendineae prevent backflow during
ventricular contraction (systole)
Chordae Attached to margins of Hold valve cusps taut duringtendineae atrioventricular valves and ventricular contraction to
papillary muscles prevent backflow (regurgitation)
Interatrial Muscular septum separating Right side—location of fossa septum the atria ovalis: remnant of foramen
ovale, an embryologic shunt for blood from the right atrium to the left atrium
Interventricular Composed of a membranous Separates right and left septum (superior) part and a muscular ventricles
(inferior) part
Right and • Right—3 cusps • Right—permits passage of left atrioventri- (tricuspid) blood from right atrium to cular valves • Left—2 cusps right ventricle and prevents
(bicuspid, mitral) backflow in the reverse direction
• Left—permits passage of blood from left atrium to left ventricle and prevents backflow in the reverse direction
Fibrous • Collagenous skeleton of • Provides stability and attach-skeleton heart ment for valve cusps and
• Forms fibrous rings that muscle fiberssurround heart orifices • Provides electrical insulation
• Fibrous trigones connect between the atria and rings ventricles
Right atrium Forms right border of heart Receives deoxygenated blood from the superior and inferior vena cavae & coronary sinus
Sinus venarum Smooth-walled part of right Formed from incorporation of atrium the embryonic sinus venosus
during development
Sulcus Groove on outside of right External representation of terminalis atrium meeting of primitive atrium and
sinus venarum derived tissues
Crista Ridge on inside of right Internal representation of terminalis atrium meeting of primitive atrium and
sinus venarum derived tissues
Structure of the heart (continued)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 20 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 21
Structure Description SignificanceRight auricle Small, conical projection Remnant of primitive right
from right atrium atrium
Left atrium Forms most of base of heart Receives oxygenated blood from 4 pulmonary veins
Left auricle Finger-like projection from Remnant of primitive left left atrium atrium
Right Forms inferior border of Receives blood from right ventricle heart atrium
Conus Smooth-walled superior Entry to the pulmonary trunkarteriosus aspect of right ventricle(infundibulum)
Supraventri- Muscular ridge on inside of Separates rough part of cular crest right ventricle chamber from smooth-walled
part of chamber
Septomarginal Muscular ridge that extends Conveys right atrioventricular trabecula from the inferior aspect of bundle—part of conduction (moderator the interventricular septum system, to the anterior band) to the base of the anterior- papillary muscle
most papillary muscle
Pulmonary • 3 semilunar cusps Prevents backflow valve • Located at apex of conus (regurgitation) of blood during
arteriosus ventricular relaxation (diastole)
Pulmonary Located between cup-shaped Prevent valve cusps from sinuses semilunar valve leaflets and sticking to pulmonary trunk
dilated pulmonary trunk wall wall during ventricular contraction
Left ventricle Forms apex and left border Thicker wall (4�) than right of heart ventricle because it pumps
against greater pressure
Aortic vesti- Smooth-walled superior Entry to ascending aortabule aspect of left ventricle
Aortic valve • 3 semilunar cusps Prevent backflow • Located near origin of (regurgitation) of blood during
ascending aorta ventricular relaxation (diastole)
Aortic sinuses Located between cup- • Prevent valve cusps from shaped semilunar valve sticking to ascending aorta leaflets and dilated ascend- wall during ventricular ing aorta wall contraction
• Right and left sinus give origin to the right and leftcoronary arteries respectively
Structure of the heart (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 21 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptHeart is a “Double Pump”Right side of the heart: right atrium receives deoxygenatedblood from the vena cavae; the right ventricle pumps thisblood to the lungs for oxygenation via the pulmonary trunk.Left side of the heart: left atrium receives oxygenated bloodfrom the pulmonary veins; the left ventricle pumps thisblood to the body via the aorta.
Walls of the HeartThe walls of all 4 chambers of the heart consist of the samethree layers from superficial to deep:
epicardium—layer of mesothelium; also known as viscerallayer of serous pericardium
myocardium—middle layer composed of cardiac muscletissue
endocardium—layer of endothelium that lines heartchambers and valves
22 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Right brachiocephalic vein
Left brachiocephalic veinSuperior vena cava
Reflection ofpericardium
Right auriclePectinatemuscles
Fossaovalis
Rightatrium
Inferiorvena cava
Tricuspid valvePapillary
muscle
Rightcoronary
artery
Left subclavian arteryLeft common carotid artery
Brachiocephalic trunkArch of aorta
Ligamentumarteriosum
Pulmonarytrunk
ConusarteriosusLeft auricle
Leftventricle
Abdominalaorta
Apex of heart
Muscularinter-ventricularseptum
Chordaetendineae
Moderatorband
Anterior inter-ventricularartery
FIGURE 1-5. Heart. Right interior view. (Asset provided by
Anatomical Chart Company.)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 22 Aptara Inc.
AuscultationAuscultation of the valves: each of the 4 valves of the heartis heard best at specific locations on the thoracic wall:
bicuspid valve—5th intercostal space on the lefttricuspid valve—4th intercostal space to the left of the
sternumpulmonary valve—2nd intercostal space to the left of the
sternumaortic valve—2nd intercostal space to the right of the
sternum
VentriclesVentricle characteristics—fewer, larger papillary muscles,more numerous trabeculae carneae, fewer, thicker atrioven-tricular valve cusps and fewer, thicker chordae tendineae arecharacteristics of the left ventricle owing to its increasedworkload relative to the right ventricle.
Clinical SignificanceForamen OvaleIncomplete closure of the foramen ovale occurs in15%–25% of adults, it is typically asymptomatic.
Septal DefectsThe membranous part of the interventricular septum isthe most common site of interventricular septal defects;severe defects may result in hypertension and cardiac failure.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 23
Nerves of the heart
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedSuperficial • Sympathetic— • Sympathetic—terminate on SA and cardiac plexus sympathetic AV nodes, increases heart rate and
trunks force of contraction, produces vasodi-• Parasym- lation of coronary arteries
pathetic—vagus • Parasympathetic—terminate on SA nerves and AV nodes and coronary arteries,
• Located inferior decreases heart rate and force ofto the aortic arch contraction, causes vasoconstrictionand anterior to of coronary arteriesthe right pulmo-nary artery
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 23 Aptara Inc.
24 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the heart (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedDeep cardiac • Sympathetic—plexus sympathetic
trunks• Parasym-
pathetic—vagus nerves
• Located posterior to the aortic arch and anterior to the tracheal bifurcation
Visceral Fibers travel with • Fibers traveling with sympatheticsafferents of sympathetics and convey pain information to T1–T5 cardiac plexuses in the vagus nerve spinal cord segments; these fibers are
involved in pain referred to the left upper limb during heart attack
• Fibers traveling in the vagus nerve innervate baroreceptors and chemoreceptors that monitor pressureand gas concentrations in the blood
Sinuatrial (SA) Group of self- Pacemaker of the heart, gives an node excitable cardiac impulse ~70 times per minute
muscle cells located near the junction of the superior vena cava and the right atrium
Atrioventricular Located on the • Receives impulse from wall of atria(AV) node right side of the that was initiated in the SA node
atrial septum near • Passes impulse to ventricles via the the opening of the AV bundlecoronary sinus
AV bundle Fiber bundle pass- Only bridge of conduction system(Bundle of His) ing from the AV between atria and ventricles
node to membran-ous part of inter-ventricular septum, where it terminates by dividing into bundle branches
Right and left Formed by termina- • Supply cardiac muscle cells ofbundle branches tion of AV bundle, ventricular walls through ramifications
follow interventri- (subendocardial branches)cular septum to • Right bundle branch sends a branchventricular walls through the septomarginal trabeculaewhere they ramify of the right ventricle to the anterior
papillary muscle
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 24 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptPostsynaptic parasympathetic ganglia are located near theSA and AV nodes.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 25
Vessels of the heart
Artery Origin DescriptionRight coronary Right aortic Supplies right atrium & ventricle, left
sinus ventricle, SA and AV nodes, and inter-ventricular septum
SA nodal branch Right coronary Supplies SA node
Right marginal artery Supplies right ventricle and apex of branch heart
Posterior Supplies both ventricles and posterior interventricular aspect of interventricular septum
AV nodal branch Supplies AV node
Left coronary Left aortic sinus Supplies left atrium and ventricle, right ventricle, and interventricular septum
Anterior interven- Left coronary Supplies right and left ventricles andtricular (left artery interventricular septumanterior descending
Left circumflex Supplies left atrium and ventriclebranch
Left marginal Left circumflex Supplies left ventriclebranch branch
Posterior interven- Left coronary Supplies interventricular septumtricular branch artery
Vein Termination DescriptionCoronary sinus Right atrium Large vein on posterior aspect of heart
in coronary sulcus; accepts most venousblood from the heart before emptying into right atrium
Great cardiac Coronary sinus Runs with anterior interventricular artery in anterior interventricular sulcus;becomes coronary sinus on posterior aspect of heart
Middle cardiac Runs with posterior interventricular artery in posterior interventricular sulcus
Small cardiac Runs with right marginal branch
Oblique vein of Remnant of primordial left superior left atrium vena cava
Left posterior Drains posterior aspect of left ventricleventricular
Left marginal Drains left margin of heart
Anterior cardiac Right atrium Drains right ventricle
Smallest cardiac Chambers of Drains walls of all 4 chambers of heartheart
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 25 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage of the heart is said to be “indirect” becausemost venous blood enters the coronary sinus before beingemptied into the right atrium.
Clinical SignificanceCoronary ArteriesCoronary artery disease is a leading cause of death, typicallyas a result of decreased blood flow to the heart. An area ofmyocardium that has undergone necrosis (as a result of lackof blood) constitutes a myocardial infarction or heart attack.
LUNGS AND PLEURA
26 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificanceEndothoracic Fibroareolar layer between Invests muscular and skeletalfascia parietal pleura and thoracic elements of thoracic wall and
wall adheres parietal pleura to inner surface of thoracic wall
Costal pleura Parietal pleura adherent to Intercostal and phrenic nervesthe inner surface of the ribs provide sensory innervation; and costal cartilages via the therefore, pain may be referred endothoracic fascia to the thoracic wall and neck
Mediastinal Parietal pleura adherent topleura the outer surface of the
mediastinum via the endothoracic fascia
Diaphragmatic Parietal pleura adherent topleura the superior surface of the
diaphragm via the endotho-racic fascia
Cervical pleura • Parietal pleura extending into the root of the neck
• Covered by the supra-pleural membrane—a regional thickening of the endothoracic fascia
Pulmonary Double-layered fold of pleura Area of reflection—visceralligament extending inferiorly from the pleura from the surface of
root of the lung the lung is continuous with parietal pleura
Structure of the pleural cavities(Figures 1-4, 1-6 and 1-7)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 26 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 27
Structure Description Significance
Structure of the pleural cavities (continued)
Visceral pleura Covers all surfaces of each • Continuous with parietal lung pleura at the root of the
lung• No or very limited pain
afferents
Pleural cavity Potential space between the • Contains capillary layer of visceral and parietal pleura serous fluid
• Negative pressure here maintains lungs in inflated state
Left and right Potential space between During inspiration the lungscostodiaphrag- costal and diaphragmatic enter the recessesmatic recesses pleura
Left and right Potential spaces betweencostomediastinal costal and mediastinalrecess pleura
IVC andpericardium
Pericardium
Left ventricle
Pulmonary trunk
Right atrium
Superiorvena cava
FIGURE 1-6. Anteroposterior chest radiograph. Radiograph
shows the various components of the heart and great vessels. (From
Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore:
Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:85.)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 27 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceCervical PleuraThe cervical pleura and apex of the lung are subject toinjury from neck wounds because the pleural cavity extendsinto the root of the neck.
28 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
FIGURE 1-7. Pneumothorax. A pneumothorax is air in the plural
cavity; this has the effect of collapsing the elastic lung as the negative
pressure maintaining it in its expanded state is lost. Posteroanterior
radiograph shows a left apical (straight arrows) and subpulmonic
(curved arrow) pneumothorax in a 41-year-old woman with respira-
tory distress syndrome. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-YieldGross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins;
2008:64.)
Structure Description Significance
Tracheal rings 20 U-shaped hyaline • Keep trachea patentcartilages • Posteriorly oriented opening
of U-shaped cartilage allowsfor expansion of the esoph-agus during swallowing
Tracheobronchial tree(Figure 1-4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 28 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 29
Structure Description Significance
Tracheobronchial tree (continued)
Trachealis Layer of smooth muscle Spans posterior deficiency of tracheal rings
Right and left • Extend from tracheal bifur- • Form part of root of the lungmain bronchi cation to hilum of lungs • Enter lung at hilum
• Supported by U-shaped • Right main bronchus is shor-hyaline cartilage ter, wider and more vertically
• Terminate by dividing into oriented than the leftlobar bronchi • Hyaline cartilage keeps both
main bronchi patent
Carina Keel-like septum projecting Visible on radiographs; superiorly at the bifurcation displacement may indicate of the trachea thoracic pathology
Lobar (secondary) • Supported by hyaline • Hyaline cartilage keeps bronchi (3; right) cartilage lobar bronchi patent
Lobar (secondary) • Extend from main bronchi • Each lobar bronchus
bronchi (2; left) until termination as seg- corresponds to a lobemental bronchi of the lung
Segmental • Supported by hyaline • Supply bronchopulmonary (tertiary) bronchi cartilage segments—right lung: 10
• Formed from terminal segmental bronchibranches of lobar bronchi • Left lung: 8–10 segmental
bronchi
Bronchopulmo- Pyramidal-shaped with • Each receives a segmental nary segments apex directed toward root of bronchus and a branch of
lung and base toward outer both pulmonary andsurface of lung bronchial arteries
• Intersegmental veins help identify boundaries between segments for resection
Additional ConceptBronchopulmonary Segments
■ Right lung—Superior lobe: Apical, Posterior, AnteriorMiddle lobe: Lateral, MedialInferior lobe: Superior, Anterior basal, Posterior basal,Lateral basal, Medial basal
■ Left lung—Superior lobe: Superior division—Apicoposterior,Anterior; Lingular division—Superior, Inferior
Inferior lobe: superior, Anterior basal, posterior basal,Lateral basal, Medial basal
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 29 Aptara Inc.
30 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance
Right lung 3 lobes (superior, middle, The right lung is larger than and inferior) separated by the lefta horizontal and oblique fissure
Left lung 2 lobes (superior and inferior) The left lung is smaller thanseparated by an oblique the right owing to the positionfissure of the heart
Cardiac notch Indentation of superior lobe Result of the heart and of left lung along the pericardial sac bulging to theanteroinferior border left
Lingula Tongue-like process of superior lobe of the left lung inferior to the cardiac notch
Root of lung • Formed by pulmonary and Located on medial aspect of bronchial arteries, pulmo- lung, site at which structuresnary and bronchial veins, enter and leave the lunglymphatics, nerves, and main bronchi
• Enclosed by pleural sleeve
Hilum of lung Located on medial aspect of Root of lung enters lung herelungs
Horizontal and • Right lung has 1 horizontal Separate lungs into lobes:oblique fissures and 1 oblique fissure right lung 3, left lung 2
• Left lung has 1 oblique fissure
MnemonicInhale a Bite, Goes Down the Right Inhaled objects more likely to enter right bronchus, as it iswider, shorter, and more vertical than the left.
Structure of the lungsThe lungs are the elastic organs of respiration. Their function depends upon surface tension in the pleural cavity keeping the parietal and visceral layers of pleuratogether.
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 30 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptPostsynaptic parasympathetic ganglia are found distributedthroughout both plexuses.
CHAPTER 1 | THORAX 31
Nerves of the lungs
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Anterior • Sympathetic— • Sympathetic—inhibit bronchialpulmonary plexus sympathetic smooth muscle (bronchodilate) and
trunks glands, motor to vessels • Parasym- (vasoconstrict)
pathetic—vagus • Parasympathetic—inhibit vessel nerves musculature (vasodilate), motor to
• Located anterior smooth muscle of bronchial tree to root of lung (bronchoconstrict) and glands
(stimulates mucous secretion)
Vessels of the lungs
Artery Origin Description
Right and left Pulmonary Give rise to lobar arteries; carrypulmonary trunk deoxygenated blood to the lungs
Lobar Pulmonary 3 right and 2 left lobar arteries carry arteries deoxygenated blood to each lobe of the
lung; accompany secondary bronchi
Right and left • Right— Supply oxygenated blood to the tissuesbronchial posterior of the bronchial tree
intercostal artery
• Left—thoracic aorta
Vein Termination DescriptionRight and left Left atrium 2 pairs of pulmonary veins convey pulmonary oxygenated blood to the left atrium
(continued)
Posterior • Sympathetic—pulmonary plexus sympathetic
trunks• Parasym-
pathetic—vagus nerves
• Located posterior to root of lung
Visceral afferents Fibers travel in Sensory to tissues of the lungs andof pulmonary vagus nerve bronchi—touch, stretch, temperature,plexuses and chemical irritants
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 31 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptThe superficial and deep lymphatic plexuses of the lungscommunicate freely.
Clinical SignificanceBronchopulmonary nodes are an early site of tumormetastases in bronchogenic carcinoma.
Additional ConceptLigamentum ArteriosumThe ligamentum arteriosum is the remnant of the ductusarteriosus—an embryologic shunt connecting the arch ofthe aorta and the left pulmonary artery.
32 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Lymphatic structure Description Drainage
Superficial Located immediately deep to Drains to bronchopulmonary lymphatic plexus visceral pleura lymph nodes
Deep lymphatic Located in the submucosa of Drains to pulmonary lymph plexus bronchi and connective nodes
tissue around the bronchi
Pulmonary Located along the lobar Drain to bronchopulmonary lymph nodes (secondary) bronchi lymph nodes
Bronchopul- Located in the hilum of the Drain to tracheobronchialmonary (hilar) lung(s) lymph nodeslymph nodes
Superior and Located at the bifurcation of Drain to bronchomediastinal inferior tracheo- the trachea trunks (right and left)bronchial lymph nodes
Lymphatics of the lungs
Vessels of the lungs (continued)
Vein Termination Description
Right and left • Right— Drain deoxygenated blood from the bronchial azygos vein bronchial tree
• Left—accessory hemiazygos vein
LWBK096-3880G-C01_01-32.qxd 6/20/08 7:42 PM Page 32 Aptara Inc.
INTRODUCTIONThe abdomen is that portion of the trunk inferior to thediaphragm and superior to the pelvis with which it is con-tinuous. The abdomen extends inferiorly to the superiorpelvic aperture.
AREAS AND FASCIA OF THE ABDOMEN
2Abdomen
33
Area Structure SignificanceAbdominal cavity
Regions (9)
Areas of the abdomen
Boundaries:
• Superior—diaphragm
• Inferior—continuous withpelvic cavity atsuperior pelvicaperture
• Anterolateral—muscular abdominalwall
• Posterior—vertebral column
Divided into regionsby:
• 2 horizontalplanes—subcostaland transtubercular
• 2 vertical-midclavicularplanes
Larger, superior part of theabdominopelvic cavity
• Regions: • Right and left
hypochondriac• Right and left inguinal• Right and left lateral• Epigastric• Umbilical• Pubic
• Used for description oforgan location or locationof pathologic processes
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 33 Aptara Inc.
34 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Area Structure SignificanceQuadrants (4)
Inguinal canal
Subinguinal space
Areas of the abdomen (continued)
Divided intoquadrants by ahorizontal(transumbilical) and avertical (median)plane
• 4–6 cm long,inferomediallydirected passageextending betweenthe deep andsuperficial inguinalrings
• Walls of canal: • Anterior—
external obliqueaponeurosis
• Posterior—transversalisfascia andmedially theconjoint tendon
• Roof—transversalisfascia and archingfibers of theinternal obliqueand transversusabdominis
• Floor—iliopubictract, inguinalligament, andlacunar ligamentfrom lateral tomedial
Space located deep tothe inguinal ligamentand iliopubic tract
• Quadrants: • Right and left upper• Right and left lower
• Used for description oforgan location or locationof pathologic processes
• Transmits the spermaticcord or round ligament ofthe uterus, ilioinguinalnerve, and the genitalbranch of thegenitofemoral nerve
• One result of the obliquenature of canal is that thesuperficial and deep ringsdo not overlap; therefore,increases in intra-abdominal pressure forcethe canal “closed” toprevent herniation
Serves to connect theabdominopelvic cavity withthe lower limb
Additional ConceptsDeep Inguinal RingThe deep inguinal ring, the internal opening of the inguinalcanal, is an evagination of transversalis fascia, just superiorto the middle of the inguinal ligament and immediately lat-eral to the inferior epigastric vessels.
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 34 Aptara Inc.
Superficial Inguinal RingThe superficial inguinal ring is the slitlike external open-ing of the inguinal canal in the aponeurosis of the externaloblique muscle, just superior to the public tubercle. Themedial and lateral margins of the opening are the medialand lateral crura, which are prevented from spreadingapart by intercrural fibers.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 35
Feature DescriptionSuperficial fascia
Investing fascia
Endoabdominal fascia
Parietal peritoneum
Rectus sheath
Structures of the abdominal wall
Inferior to umbilicus, it is composed of 2 layers: • A superficial fatty layer (Camper’s fascia)• A deep membranous layer (Scarpa’s fascia)
Covers the muscles (4) forming the muscular wall ofthe abdomen
• Lines inner surface of abdominal wall• Named according to muscle it lines:
• Transversalis fascia lines the transverseabdominal muscle• Divided into anterior, middle, and posterior
layers• Middle and posterior layers enclose the
intrinsic muscles of the back—relativelythick, provides attachment for anterolateralabdominal wall muscles
• Anterior layer is fascia of quadratuslumborum muscle—thickened superiorly toform lateral arcuate ligament, inferiorlyattaches to iliolumbar ligament
• Lumbar fascia lines the quadratus lumborum• Psoas fascia lines the psoas major muscle
• It is thickened superiorly to form the medialarcuate ligament
• It is continuous with the thoracolumbarfascia
• Lines abdominopelvic cavity• Located deep to the endoabdominal fascia
from which it is separated by extraperitoneal fat
• Formed by the aponeuroses of the external andinternal oblique and transverse abdominal
• The sheath contains the rectus abdominis, the superior and inferior epigastric vessels, the pyramidalis, segmental nerves, andlymphatics
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 35 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptRectus SheathRectus sheath—Above a line midway between thepubic symphysis and umbilicus the anterior layer of thesheath is formed by the external oblique and the ante-rior portion of the internal oblique, which splits to con-tribute to the posterior layer of the sheath with thetransverse abdominal muscle. Below this line, thesheath is deficient posteriorly, with the aponeurosis ofall three muscles forming the anterior layer of thesheath, with only the transversalis fascia separating therectus abdominis from the parietal peritoneum. Thelower edge of the aponeurotic “line” of the posteriorsheath is the arcuate line.
36 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description
Conjoint tendon
Inguinal ligament
Iliopubic tract
Lacunar ligament
Pectineal ligament
Structures of the abdominal wall (continued)
• Fused tendons of internal oblique and transverseabdominal at their attachment to the pubis
• Forms medial portion of posterior wall of inguinalcanal
• Free, fibrous inferior edge of external oblique,extending between the anterior superior iliacspine and pubic tubercle
• Laterally provides attachment for transverseabdominal and internal oblique
• Thickened inferior margin of the transversalisfascia
• Forms portion of floor and posterior wall ofinguinal canal
• Located posterior and parallel to the inguinalligament
• Forms the anterior boundary of the subinguinalspace
• Medial-most internally directed portion of theinguinal ligament
• Forms portion of floor of inguinal canal• Attaches to superior pubic ramus
Continuation of lacunar ligament as it runs alongthe pectin pubis
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 36 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 37
Proximal Distal Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsAnterolateral Abdominal WallExternal oblique
Internal oblique
Transverse abdominal
Rectus abdominis
Pyramidalis
Spermatic Cord and ScrotumCremaster
Dartos
Posterior Abdominal WallPsoas minor
Muscles of the abdominal wall
Ribs 5–12
Thoracolumbarfascia,anterior iliaccrest, inguinalligament
Costalcartilages7–12,thoracolumbarfascia, iliaccrest, inguinalligament
Pubicsymphysis andpubic crest
Pubis
T12–L1vertebrae andintervertebraldiscs
Linea alba,pubic crestandtubercle,anterior iliaccrest
Ribs 10–12,linea alba,pectin pubis(via conjointtendon)
Linea alba,pubic crest,pectin pubis(via conjointtendon)
Xiphoidprocess,costalcartilages5–7
Linea alba
Pectin pubis
T5–T12
T6–T12 andL1
T6–T12
T12
Genitofemo-ral
Autonomic
L1
Compress,protect, andsupportabdominalcontents; flexand rotatetrunk
Compress,protect, andsupportabdominalcontents
Compress,protect, andsupportabdominalcontents; flextrunk (lumbarregion)
Tenses lineaalba
Draws testescloser to body
Wrinkles skinof scrotum
Weak trunkflexor; oftenabsent
Found within cremaster fascia
Found within superficialfascia of scrotum
ABDOMINAL WALL
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 37 Aptara Inc.
38 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Skeletal elements (attachments) discussed above are presentedwith the thorax and pelvis.
Clinical SignificanceGuarding ReflexIn addition to the functions mentioned previously, the flatabdominal wall muscles provide protection to abdominalviscera through involuntary contraction when touched orwhen an underlying structure is inflamed, becoming rigid;this is known as the “guarding” reflex.
MnemonicsOrientationHands-in-your-pockets orientation:
When you put your hands in your pants pockets, your fin-gers have the orientation of fibers of the externaloblique inferomedially.
Internal oblique fibers are at right angles to externaloblique fibers.
Psoas MajorInnervation of psoas major: Hitting L2, L3, and L4 makesthe psoas sore.
Vessels of the abdominal wall
Artery Origin DescriptionMusculophrenic Internal thoracic Supplies: diaphragm, anterolateral
Superior epigastric abdominal wall
Inferior epigastric External iliac Supplies: rectus abdominis, antero-lateral abdominal wall
(continued)
Proximal Distal Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsPsoas major
Iliacus
Quadratus lumborum
Muscles of the abdominal wall (continued)
T12–L5vertebrae andintervertebraldiscs
Iliac fossa
12th rib
Lessertrochanterof femur
Iliolumbarligament andiliac crest
L2–L4
Femoral
T12–L4
Together formiliopsoas—thechief flexor ofthe thigh
Extends andlaterally rotatesvertebral column
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 38 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptAbdominal AortaThe abdominal aorta is the continuation of the thoracic aortaafter it passes through the aortic hiatus of the diaphragm.Theabdominal aorta terminates by dividing into common iliacarteries at L4 vertebral level.The abdominal aorta gives:
■ paired visceral branches: suprarenal, renal, and gonadal■ unpaired visceral branches: celiac trunk, superior mesen-
teric and inferior mesenteric arteries■ paired parietal: inferior phrenic and lumbar■ unpaired parietal: median sacral artery.
Venous DrainageVeins generally parallel arteries and drain into the inferiorvena cava, with the notable exception of the portal system,which drains to the liver.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 39
Vessels of the abdominal wall (continued)
Artery Origin DescriptionSuperficial Femoral Supplies: region between umbilicusepigastric and pubis
Superficial circum- Supplies: inguinal region and flex iliac anterosuperior thigh
Deep circumflex External iliac Supplies: iliacus and anterolateraliliac abdominal wall
Subcostal Thoracic aorta Supplies: anterolateral abdominal wall
Lumbar Abdominal aorta Supplies: back and posterior (4–5 pairs) abdominal wall
Testicular Supplies: testes and epididymis
Artery of the Inferior vesical Supplies: ductus deferensductus deferens artery
Cremasteric Inferior epigastric Supplies: cremaster muscle andartery fascia
Vein Termination DescriptionPampiniform Plexus converges Drains the spermatic cord and testesplexus to form the
testicular veins
Nerves of the abdominal wall
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedThoracoabdominals T7–T11 Anterolateral abdominal wall superior
Subcostal T12 to iliac crest
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 39 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicLumbar PlexusLumbar plexus nerve roots: 2 from 1, 2 from 2, 2 from 3:
2 nerves from 1 root: ilioinguinal (L1), iliohypogastric (L1).2 nerves from 2 roots: genitofemoral (L1–L2), lateral cuta-
neous nerve of the thigh (L2–L3). 2 nerves from 3roots: obturator (L2–L4), femoral (L2–L4).
40 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description SignificanceWall Double layered: skin and • Outpouching of lower
superficial fascia (dartos): anterior abdominal wallcontains smooth muscle • Dartos muscle receives fibers—dartos muscle autonomic innervation and
functions to wrinkle the skin
Arterial SupplyPosterior scrotal Origin: perineal artery Supplies posterior aspectbranches
Anterior scrotal Origin: external pudendal Supplies anterior aspectbranches artery
Cremaster Origin: inferior epigastric Supplies the superior aspectartery artery
Structure of the scrotum
Nerves of the abdominal wall (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Lumbar PlexusIliohypogastric L1 Anterolateral abdominal wall of
inguinal and hypogastric regions
Ilioinguinal Scrotum/labia majorum, mons pubis,medial thigh, and lower-most aspect of anterolateral abdominal wall
Genitofemoral L1, L2 Divides into genital and femoral branches;genital branch supplies cremaster and cutaneous innervation to anterior aspectof scrotum; femoral branch is sensoryto anteromedial aspect of thigh
Lateral cutaneous L2, L3 Supplies sensory innervation to nerve of the thigh anterolateral aspect of thigh
Obturator L2–L4 Supplies adductor compartment of thigh
Femoral Supplies hip flexors and knee extensors
Lumbosacral trunk L4, L5 Participates in formation of sacral plexus (L4–S4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 40 Aptara Inc.
The testes and epididymis are presented with the reproductiveorgans in the pelvis and perineum chapter.
Clinical SignificanceSensory Innervation of the ScrotumAs the anterior aspect of the scrotum is supplied bybranches of the ilioinguinal nerve and the posterior aspectby the branches of the perineal and posterior femoral cuta-neous nerves, care must be taken to properly anesthetize thescrotum for surgical procedures.
Structure of the spermatic cordThe spermatic cord runs through the inguinal canal into thescrotum.The cord contains structures coursing between thescrotum and the abdominopelvic cavity.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 41
Feature Description SignificanceNerve Supply
Genital branch Origin: genitofemoral nerve Supplies anterolateral of genitofemoral (L1–L2) surfacenerve
Anterior scrotal Origin: ilioinguinal nerve Supplies anterior surfacenerves (L1)
Posterior scrotal Origin: perineal branches of Supplies posterior surfacenerves pudendal nerve (S1–S4)
Perineal Origin: posterior femoral Supplies inferior surfacebranches of cutaneous nerve (S2–S3)posterior femoralcutaneous
Structure of the scrotum (continued)
Structure Description Significance
Fascial coverings • Internal—internal • Internal spermatic—of spermatic spermatic fascia derived from transversalis cord • Middle—cremaster fascia fascia
• External—external • Cremaster—derivedspermatic fascia from internal oblique
• External spermatic—derived from external oblique
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 41 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceTemperature RegulationThe cremaster muscle (skeletal muscle), found with thecremaster fascia, draws the testes toward the body in coldtemperatures as part of the cremasteric reflex. The dartosmuscle (smooth muscle) causes wrinkling of the scrotum todraw the testes nearer the body and reduce the surface areaof the scrotum in cold temperatures.
PERITONEAL CAVITY
42 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure of the peritoneal cavity(Figure 2-1)
The peritoneal cavity is a potential, fluid-filled spacebetween adjacent layers of peritoneum in the abdomen. It isdivided into a lesser and a greater sac that correspond totheir embryologic origins as the right and left halves of theintraembryonic cavity.
Structure Description SignificanceComponentsDuctus deferens Tube composed of smooth Conveys sperm from the
muscle epididymis to the ejaculatory duct
Testicular artery Arises from abdominal aorta Supplies testes andepididymis
Artery of the Arises from inferior vesical Supplies ductus deferensductus deferens artery
Cremasteric Arises from inferior Supplies cremaster muscle artery epigastric artery and fascia
Pampiniform Venous plexus that drains the Converges to form the plexus of veins testes and spermatic cord testicular veins
Autonomics Sympathetic and • Innervates dartos and parasympathetic nerve vessels of regionnetwork • Responsible for peristaltic
contractions during emission
Genital branch Origin: L1–L2; divides into Supplies cremaster muscleof genitofemoral genital and femoral
branches
Structure of the spermatic cord (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 42 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 43
Bounded by:• Anterior—liver,
stomach and lesseromentum
• Posterior—diaphragm• Right—liver• Left—gastrosplenic
and gastrorenalligaments
Limited by diaphragm andposterior leaf of coronaryligament of the liver
Limited by fusion ofanterior and posteriorleafs of greater omentum
All of the peritonealcavity that is not thelesser sac
Located posterior to theportal triad and anteriorto the inferior vena cava
Depressions runningparallel with theascending anddescending colon alongthe posterior abdominalwall
Formed by the mesenteryof the transverse colon—the transverse mesocolon
Superior extensions of theperitoneal cavity betweenthe diaphragm and liver
Extension of peritonealcavity inferior to the liverand anterior to the kidneyand suprarenal gland
• Smaller portion of theperitoneal cavity
• Formed by embryologicrotation of the gut
Superior extent of thelesser sac
Inferior extent of thelesser sac
• Larger portion of theperitoneal cavity
• Formed by embryologicrotation of the gut
Connection between thelesser and greater sac
• Function as channelsthat convey peritonealfluid
• Communicationbetween supra- andinfracolic compartments
Part of the peritonealcavity superior to thetransverse mesocolon
Part of the peritonealcavity inferior to thetransverse mesocolon
Separated into right andleft by the falciformligament
• Communicatesanteriorly with the rightsubphrenic space
• Communicates withomental bursa (lessersac)—fluid may draininto recess from herewhen supine
Structure of the peritoneal cavity (continued)
Feature Description SignificanceLesser sac (omental bursa)
Superior recess of lesser sac
Inferior recess of lesser sac
Greater sac
Omental foramen
Paracolic gutters
Supracolic compartment
Infracolic compartment
Subphrenic spaces
Hepatorenal recess
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 43 Aptara Inc.
44 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description SignificancePeritoneal FossaeSupravesical fossae
Medial inguinal fossae (related to inguinal triangles)
Lateral inguinal fossae
Between the median andmedial umbilical folds
Between the medial andlateral umbilical folds
Lateral to the lateralumbilical folds
Potential site for a hernia
Potential site for a directinguinal hernia
Deep inguinal rings foundwithin fossae, potentialsite for indirectinguinal hernia
Peritoneal pouches are presented with the pelvis.
Clinical SignificancePeritoneal PunctureOccasionally it is necessary to puncture the peritoneum toremove excess fluid (ascites) that accumulates duringinflammation, to conduct peritoneal dialysis or administeranesthetic agents through intraperitoneal injection.
Peritoneum (Figure 2-1)
Structure Description SignificanceParietal peritoneum
Visceral peritoneum
Mesentery
Peritoneal FoldsMedian umbilical fold
Medial umbilical folds (2)
Serous membrane liningthe peritoneal cavity
• Double layer ofperitoneum connectingintraperitoneal organs tothe abdominal wall
• Conveys neurovascularelements and lymphatics
• Allows movement of theorgan to which it isattached
Fold of parietal peritoneumextending from the apex ofthe bladder to the umbilicus
Fold of parietal peritoneumfound lateral to the medianumbilical fold
Lines internal surface ofabdominal wall
Lines external surfaces ofabdominal organs
• The “mesentery” refersspecifically to the mes-entery of the small intestine
• Other mesenteries arenamed specifically for theorgans to which they areassociated (e.g., transversemesocolon ormesoappendix)
Covers the medianumbilical ligament—theremnant of the urachus
Covers the medial umbilicalligaments—the obliteratedpart of the umbilical arteries
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 44 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 45
Peritoneum (continued)
Fold of parietal peritoneumfound lateral to the medialumbilical folds
Double layer of peritoneumconnecting greater curvatureof stomach and proximalduodenum to adjacent organs
• Double layer ofperitoneum connectinglesser curvature of thestomach and proximalduodenum to adjacentorgans
• Forms anterior wall oflesser sac
• Double layer ofperitoneum extendingfrom umbilicus to liver onanterior abdominal wall
• Continuous superiorly asleft and right coronaryligament
• Anterior formed byseparation of leafs offalciform ligament
• Posterior is formed ofperitoneal reflexion fromdiaphragm to liver
Formed of anterior andposterior coronaryligaments
Connective tissue cord ininferior border of falciformligament
Covers the inferiorepigastric vessels
3 parts: 1. Gastrophrenic
ligament—connectsstomach to diaphragm
2. Gastrosplenicligament—connectsstomach to spleen
3. Gastrocolic ligament—connects stomach totransverse colon, largestpart, anterior and posteriorlayers are fused to form a4-layered structure
2 parts:1. Hepatogastric
ligament—connectsstomach to liver
2. Hepatoduodenalligament—connectsduodenum to liver, containsportal triad: portal vein,hepatic artery and bile duct
• Embryologic remnant ofthe ventral mesentery
• Contains round ligament ofthe liver in its inferior,crescentic border
Bound the bare area of theliver
Formed of a peritonealreflexion between anteriorand posterior leafs ofcoronary ligaments
Embryologic remnant of theumbilical vein
Structure Description SignificanceLateral umbilical folds (2)
OmentaGreater
Lesser
Associated with the LiverFalciform ligament
Coronary ligaments (anterior and posterior)
Triangular ligaments (right and left)
Round ligament of liver
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 45 Aptara Inc.
Liver
Lesser omentum
Pancreas
Falciformligament
Stomach
Duodenum
Transversemesocolon
Transverse colon
Mesentery ofsmall intestine
Greater omentum
Jejunum
Ileum
Visceral peritoneum
Parietal peritoneum
Rectovesical pouch
Urinary bladder
Rectum
Superior recess of omental bursa
Inferior recess of omental bursa
Transversemesocolon
Left colicflexure
A Right lateral view
B Anterior view
Transversecolon
Right colicflexure
Supracoliccompartment
Ascendingcolon
Tenia coli
Descendingcolon
Root ofmesentery ofsmall intestine
Leftparacolicgutter
Leftinfracolicspace
Rightparacolicgutter
Rightinfracolicspace
Phrenicocolicligament
Infracolic compartment
Subhepaticspace
Supracoliccompartment(greater sac)
Omentalbursa(lesser sac)Infracoliccompartment(greater sac)
FIGURE 2-1. Subdivisions of peritoneal cavity. A: This median
section of the abdominopelvic cavity shows the subdivisions of the
peritoneal cavity. B: The supracolic and infracolic compartments of
the greater sac are shown after removal of the greater omentum.The
infracolic spaces and paracolic gutters determine the flow of ascitic
fluid when inclined or upright. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF.
Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams
& Wilkins; 2006:239.)
46
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 46 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptsPeritoneal RelationsOrgans that are suspended by a mesentery are said to beintraperitoneal. Organs that lack a mesentery and are onlypartially covered with peritoneum are said to be extraperi-toneal (retroperitoneal or subperitoneal provides more indi-cation of their location).
Median Umbilical LigamentThe median umbilical ligament is formed by the urachus,the obliterated portion of the allantois, connecting the apexof the bladder with the umbilicus.
Medial Umbilical LigamentsThe medial umbilical ligaments are formed by the oblit-erated portions of the umbilical arteries distal to the supe-rior vesical arteries.
Clinical SignificanceHerniaeA direct inguinal hernia (acquired) exits the abdomen viathe medial inguinal fossa or inguinal triangle, which isbounded medially by the semilunar line (lateral border ofrectus abdominis), laterally by the lateral umbilical folds andinferiorly by the inguinal ligament.
An indirect inguinal hernia (congenital) exits theabdomen via the deep inguinal ring and passes through theinguinal canal into the scrotum.
AdhesionsAdhesions may develop in the peritoneal cavity as a result ofinflammation of the peritoneum (peritonitis) or previoussurgery, which may need to be removed if they compromisethe function of the viscera.
MnemonicStructures forming folds: IOU:From lateral to medial:
lateral umbilical ligament: Inferior epigastric vesselsmedial umbilical ligament: Obliterated umbilical arterymedian umbilical ligament: Urachus
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 47
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 47 Aptara Inc.
ESOPHAGUS
48 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description SignificanceSphincters
Innervation
Arterial supply
Venous drainage
Structure of the esophagusThe esophagus is a muscular tube extending from the cricoidcartilage to the gastroesophageal junction; it enters theabdomen through the esophageal hiatus of the diaphragm.The nature of the musculature of the esophagus changesthroughout its course:
■ upper third—skeletal muscle■ middle third—mixture of smooth and skeletal muscle■ lower third—smooth muscle
2 sphincters:
1. Upper esophagealsphincter—skeletalmuscle
2. Lower esophagealsphincter—smoothmuscle and skeletalmuscle of diaphragm
• Skeletal muscle part—recurrent branches ofthe vagus nerve
• Smooth muscle part—esophageal plexus
Inferior thyroid,esophageal, bronchial,left gastric and leftinferior phrenic arteries
Esophageal veins emptyinto the inferior thyroid,azygos, hemiazygos andgastric veins
• Upper sphinctercomposed mainly ofcricopharyngeus
• Lower sphincter—smooth muscle andmuscular diaphragmaticesophageal hiatusprevent gastroe-sophageal reflux
Esophageal plexus—parasympathetic fibersfrom the vagus nerves andsympathetic fibers fromsympathetic chain andgreater splanchnic nerve
Arterial supply is generallyvia whatever arteries lienear this long longitudi-nally oriented structure
Important contributor tothe portal-cavalanastomosis
Clinical SignificanceEsophageal VaricesEsophageal varices are dilated esophageal veins that mayrupture in cases of portal hypertension.
PyrosisPyrosis (heartburn) is usually the result of regurgitation ofstomach contents into the lower esophagus.
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 48 Aptara Inc.
STOMACH
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 49
Structure of the stomach(Figure 2-3)
The stomach is the muscular organ of digestion; it produceschyme through enzymatic digestion.
Part surrounding cardialorifice
Part superior to cardialorifice
Part between fundus andpyloric antrum
• Distal-most part of thestomach
• Possesses smoothmuscle sphincter—pyloric sphincter,which guards thepyloric orifice thatopens into theduodenum
• Funnel-shaped• Divided into the
pyloric antrum (wide)and pyloric canal(narrow)
Directed inferior and tothe left
Directed superior and tothe right
Longitudinal folds ofgastric mucosa
Cardial orifice—funnel-shaped opening ofstomach that receives theesophagus
Typically dilated and gas-filled
Major part of thestomach
Pyloric sphincter controlsrelease of gastriccontents into theduodenum and preventsreflux from duodenuminto stomach
Longer, convex curvature
• Shorter, concavecurvature
• Bears the angularincisure—outerrepresentation of thejunction of the bodyand pyloric part
Function to increasesurface area and allowfor distension
Feature Description SignificancePartsCardia
Fundus
Body
Pylorus
CurvaturesGreater
Lesser
InteriorRugae (gastric folds)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 49 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificancePylorospasmPylorospasm is the failure of the pyloric sphincter torelax, which prevents food from passing from the stomachto the duodenum, often occurs in infants and may resultin vomiting.
50 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Vessels of the stomach (Figure 2-4)
• Supplies embryologicforegut
• Gives rise to: splenic,hepatic and left gastricarteries
• Supplies the spleen• Gives rise to left gastro-
omental and short gastricarteries to the stomach
• Supplies the liver• Gives rise to gastroduodenal
and right gastric arteries tothe stomach
• Supplies the stomach,duodenum and liver
• Gives rise to right gastro-omental to the stomach
Supplies lesser curvature ofthe stomach
Supplies greater curvature ofthe stomach
Supply body of stomach
Description
Drain lesser curvature ofstomach
Drain greater curvature ofstomach
Drain body of stomach
Artery Origin DescriptionCeliac trunk
Splenic
Hepatic
Gastroduodenal
Right gastric
Left gastric
Right gastro-omental
Left gastro-omental
Short gastric
VeinLeft gastric
Right gastric
Left gastro-omental
Right gastro-omental
Short
Abdominal aorta
Celiac trunk
Hepatic
Celiac trunk
Gastroduodenal
Splenic
TerminationPortal
Splenic
Superior mesenteric
Splenic
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 50 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 51
Nerves of the stomach
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic Vagus nerves Anterior and posterior vagal
trunks enter abdomenthrough the esophagealhiatus
Sympathetic Presynaptics originate • Presynaptic sympathetics from the intermedio- are conveyed to the celiac lateral cell column of the plexus/gangliaspinal cord and travel • Postsynaptic fibers travel in the sympathetic on branches of the celiac trunks and splanchnic trunk to the stomachnerves to reach • Reduces motility, activates abdominal plexuses sphincters, vasoconstricts
and decreases glandular activity
Visceral afferent Cell bodies located in Stomach sensitive to spinal ganglia stretching and distension
SMALL INTESTINE
Structure of the small intestine(Figures 2-3 and 2-5)
The small intestine extends from the pylorus to the cecum.It is the primary site of digestion and absorption in the body.The small intestine is divided into three parts:
1. duodenum2. jejunum3. ileum
• 1st part of smallintestine
• Divided into 4 parts:1. Superior2. Descending3. Horizontal4. Ascending
• Superior part isintraperitoneal, theremaining parts areretroperitoneal
• Descending partreceives the bile andmain pancreatic ductsvia hepatopancreaticampulla
• Ascending partcontinuous withjejunum atduodenojejunaljunction
• 1st part referred to asduodenal cap/bulb
Structure Description SignificanceDuodenum
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 51 Aptara Inc.
52 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Junction of duodenumand jejunum, evidencedby the duodenojejunalflexure
• 2nd part of the smallintestine
• Intraperitoneal,connected to theposterior abdominalwall by the mesentery
• 3rd part of the smallintestine
• Intraperitoneal,connected to theposterior abdominalwall by the mesentery
Junction of the ileum and the cecum
The sharp angle of theduodenojejunal flexure issupported by thesuspensory muscle of theduodenum (ligament ofTreitz)—a slip offibromuscular tissue thatsupports the flexure
Constitutes �2/5 of thesmall intestine distal tothe duodenum
Constitutes the distal partof the small intestine,extending from thejejunum to the ileocecaljunction
Invagination of the ileuminto the cecum forms foldssuperior and inferior to theileal orifice, forming theileocecal valve
Structure Description SignificanceDuodenojejunaljunction
Jejunum
Ileum
Ileocecal junction
Additional ConceptDistinguishing Characteristics between the Jejunum and Ileum The jejunum has greater vascularity, longer vasa recta, fewerand larger arterial arcades, less fat in the mesentery, moreprominent plicae circulares, and fewer lymphatic elementsthan the ileum.
Vessels of the small intestine(Figure 2-3)
The celiac trunk and gastroduodenal arteries are presented
with the vessels of the stomach.
Structure of the small intestine (continued)
Artery Origin DescriptionSuperior Gastroduodenal Supplies proximal part ofpancreaticoduodenal duodenum
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 52 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 53
Artery Origin DescriptionSuperior mesenteric Abdominal aorta • Supplies alimentary canal
to left colic flexure• Supplies embryologic
midgut
Inferior Superior mesenteric Supplies distal part ofpancreaticoduodenal duodenum
Arterial arcades Gives rise to vasa recta thatsupply the jejunum and ileum
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage parallels arterial supply and terminates inthe portal vein.
Embryologic Arterial SupplyThe descending part of the duodenum marks the transitionbetween the embryologic foregut and midgut, the location ismarked by anastomosis of branches of the celiac trunk(artery of the foregut) with branches of the superior mesen-teric artery (artery of the midgut).
Nerves of the small intestine
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic Vagal—primarily • Presynaptic parasympathetic
the posterior vagal fibers synapse in thetrunk myenteric and submucosal
plexuses in the wall of the small intestine
• Increases motility andglandular secretion and inhibits sphincters
Sympathetic Presynaptics • Presynaptic sympatheticsoriginate from the are conveyed to the celiacintermediolateral cell and superior mesentericcolumn of the spinal plexuses/gangliacord and travel in the • Postsynaptic fibers travelsympathetic trunks and on branches of the superiorsplanchnic nerves to mesenteric artery to the reach abdominal small intestineplexuses • Reduces motility, activates
sphincters, vasoconstricts anddecreases glandular activity
(continued)
Vessels of the small intestine (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 53 Aptara Inc.
LARGE INTESTINE
Structure of the large intestine(Figure 2-2)
The large intestine extends from the ileocecal junction tothe anus. It is divided into four parts:
1. cecum2. colon3. rectum4. anal canal
The large intestine is the part of the digestive tract distal tothe small intestine; it is primarily responsible for water andelectrolyte resorption.
54 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the small intestine (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedVisceral afferent Cell bodies located in Small intestine sensitive
spinal ganglia to stretching, distension, and pain
Structure Description SignificancePartsCecum • 1st part of large intestine Mostly covered by visceral
• Continuous with ascending peritoneum, although has no colon mesentery
• Ileum joins it at ileocecal junction
Appendix • Diverticulum extending Variable location, but usually from cecum is posterior to the cecum
• Possesses a mesentery—mesoappendix
Colon • 2nd part of large intestine • The ascending and • Divided into 4 parts: descending colon are retro-
1. Ascending colon peritoneal, although they extends from cecum to are only loosely fixed to right colic flexure the posterior abdominal
2. Transverse colon wall by a loose connectiveextends from right colic tissue fascia—fusion fas-flexure to left colic cia and, therefore, easily flexure mobilized during surgery
3.Descending colon • On the lateral aspects, extends from left colic are the paracolic guttersflexure to sigmoid colon • The transverse and sigmoid
4. Sigmoid colon colon each have follows an S-shaped mesenteries— the trans-course to the rectum verse and sigmoid
mesocolons
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:44 PM Page 54 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 55
Structure of the large intestine (continued)
Structure Description Significance
Rectum • 3rd part of large intestine • Dilated terminal portion—• Extends from the sigmoid the ampulla, retains feces
colon at S3 to the anal until defecationcanal • The proximal third of the
• Possesses 3 lateral flexures rectum is covered bythat correspond to 3 trans- peritoneum on the anteriorverse rectal folds, which and lateral aspect, thecorrespond to thickenings middle third only has of the muscular wall peritoneum on the anterior
surface, whereas the inferior 3rd is subperitoneal
Anal canal • 4th part of large intestine • The anorectal flexure is • Begins at the anorectal the primary structure that
flexure at the level of the maintains fecal continence,pelvic diaphragm and it is a sharp bend maintainedextends to the anus by tonic contraction of
• Internally possesses anal puborectalis; its relaxation columns—longitudinal is necessary if defecation ridges joined at their base is to occurby anal valves, anal glands • Feces compressing theopen into the anal sinuses anal sinuses causes (recesses formed by anal exudation of mucus thatvalves) lubricates the anal canal
Features
Teniae coli 3 longitudinally oriented The longitudinal layer of bands of smooth muscle of smooth muscle surrounding the large intestine the digestive tract is reduced
to 3 bands over the large intestine
Haustra Sacculations of the large Slow the passage of feces intestine through the large intestine
Omental Small, fatty projections Allow for reduced friction appendices hanging from the wall of with nearby structures during
the large intestine movement of the large intestine as feces passes through
Additional Concept Differences between the Small and Large IntestineThe large intestine has a larger diameter than the small intestine and possesses teniae coli, haustra and omental appendices, all of which are unique to the largeintestine.
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 55 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceMcBurney’s PointUsual location of proximal (open end) of the appendix,located one third of the way along an oblique line connect-ing the anterior superior iliac spine to the umbilicus.
Sphincters of Anal CanalThe anal canal is surrounded by two sphincters, both ofwhich are involved in the maintenance of fecal continence, theinternal (involuntary) and external (voluntary, divided intodeep, superficial, and subcutaneous parts) anal sphincters.
Pectinate LineThe inferior border of the anal valves forms the pectinateline. Above the pectinate line, the anal canal is derived fromthe embryologic hindgut (visceral—autonomic innervation,inferior mesenteric arterial supply, venous drainage to por-tal system, and lymphatics to internal iliac nodes), below theline it is derived from the proctodeum (somatic—somatic
56 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Sigmoid colon
Rectum
Ampulla of rectum
FIGURE 2-2. Anteroposterior barium radiograph showing parts
of the large intestine; note the haustra and flexures of the colon.
(From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed.
Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:138.)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 56 Aptara Inc.
innervation, internal iliac arterial supply, venous drainage tocaval system, and lymphatics to inguinal nodes).
Teniae ColiProximally, the teniae coli converge at the base of theappendix and thereby aid in location of the appendix duringsurgery.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 57
Vessels of the large intestine
Artery Origin Description
Superior Abdominal • Supplies alimentary canal to left colic mesenteric aorta flexure
• Supplies embryologic midgut
Ileocolic Superior • Supplies cecummesenteric • Gives rise to appendicular artery
Appendicular Ileocolic Supplies appendix
Right colic Superior Supplies ascending colon
Middle colicmesenteric
Supplies transverse colon
Inferior mesenteric Abdominal • Supplies alimentary canal to the anal aorta canal
• Supplies embryologic hindgut
Left colic Inferior Supplies descending colon
Sigmoidmesenteric
Supplies sigmoid colon
Marginal Ileocolic, right Anastomotic loop forming collateral colic, middle circulation along the large intestine colic, left colic, and sigmoids
Superior rectal Inferior Superior aspect of rectummesenteric
Middle rectal Inferior vesical Mid and inferior aspect of rectum(male) or uterine(female)
Inferior rectal Internal Anal canalpudendal
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage parallels arterial supply and terminates inthe portal vein until the level of the junction of the superiorand middle aspects of the rectum; inferior to this point,venous drainage is to the caval system.
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 57 Aptara Inc.
Structure of the liver(Figures 2-3 and 2-5)
The liver is the largest internal organ and the largest glandin the body. It is surrounded by a connective tissue cap-sule—Glisson’s capsule. The liver is divided into anatomiclobes:
■ right■ left■ caudate■ quadrate
Functional units of the liver are called hepatic lobules—plates of hepatocytes surrounded by sinusoids, which areorganized around portal triads. The liver receives all sub-stances absorbed by the digestive tract (except lipids), storesglycogen, and secretes bile.
58 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the large intestine
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedLarge Intestine Proximal to Pectinate Line of Anal CanalParasympathetic • Vagal—to the • Presynaptic parasympathetic fibers
mid-transverse synapse in the in the wall of the colon large intestine
• S2–S4 via • Increases motility and glandularpelvic splanch- secretion and inhibits sphinctersnic nerves
Sympathetic Presynaptics • Postsynaptic fibers travel on originate from branches of superior and inferior the intermediola- mesenteric arteries to the large teral cell column intestineof the spinal cord • Reduces motility, activates sphincters,and travel in the vasoconstricts and decreasessympathetic glandular activitytrunks and splanchnic nervesto reach abdominal plexuses
Visceral afferent Cell bodies • Large intestine sensitive to pain, located in spinal stretching and distensionganglia • Afferents involved in reflexes travel
with the vagus nerve
Large Intestine Distal to Pectinate Line of Anal CanalInferior rectal Pudendal • Somatic innervation
• Anal canal inferior to pectinate line
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 58 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 59
Structure Description SignificanceAnatomic LobesRight Located to the right of the Demarcated by the left and
right sagittal fissure right sagittal fissures and theporta hepatis
Left Located to the left of the left sagittal fissure
Caudate Between the left and right sagittal fissures, posterior to the porta hepatis
Quadrate Between the left and right sagittal fissures, anterior to the porta hepatis
FeaturesPorta hepatis Fissure on inferior aspect of • Structures passing through
liver where structures enter the porta hepatis include: and leave that are enclosed 1. Common bile ductin the hepatoduodenal 2. Portal veinligament 3. Hepatic artery
4. Lymphatics• The first 3 structures
compose the portal triadBare area • Area on posterior aspect Provides potential route of
of liver that lacks infection between the peritoneum abdominal and thoracic
• Bounded by the coronary cavitiesligaments
Left sagittal • Fissure on inferior aspect Contains: fissure of liver • Ligamentum venosum—
• Separates the left lobe remnant of ductus from the quadrate and venosus, an embryologic caudate lobes shunt for blood
• Round ligament—remnant of umbilical vein
Right sagittal • Fissure on inferior aspect Contains: fissure of liver • Inferior vena cava in
• Separates quadrate and the groove for thecaudate lobes from right inferior vena cavalobe of liver • Gall bladder in the fossa
of the gall bladder
Right and left Drain bile from the right and • Right and left bile ducts joinhepatic ducts left lobes inferior to the liver to form
the common hepatic duct• Release of bile into the
hepatopancreatic ampulla is controlled by the sphincter of the bile duct
Structure of the liver (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 59 Aptara Inc.
The remainder of the biliary tree is presented with the gall blad-der and pancreas.
Additional Concept Functional Divisions of the LiverThe liver can also be divided functionally into right and leftfunctional lobes, based on the branching pattern of the rightand left hepatic arteries.
Clinical SignificanceCirrhosisCirrhosis of the liver is characterized by the replacement ofhealthy liver cells with fat and fibrous tissue; it is most com-monly seen in alcoholics and is a common cause of portalhypertension.
60 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Right branchesof hepatic duct, hepaticartery,and portal vein
Round ligament
Falciform ligamentLeft branches of commonhepatic duct, portal vein, andhepatic artery
Common hepaticartery
Spleen
Stomach
Splenicartery
Inferiormesentericvein
Superior mesenteric artery
Portal vein
Pylorus
DuodenumHead of pancreas
Cysticartery
Superior mesenteric vein
Splenicvein
Gallbladder
FIGURE 2-3. Liver. Anterior view. (Asset provided by Anatomical
Chart Company.)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 60 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificancePortal HypertensionPortal hypertension is indicated by a rise in pressure in theportal vein and is often caused by cirrhosis, characterized byscarring and fibrosis of the liver. This causes blood to flowinto the systemic (caval) system at sites of portal-systemicanastomosis, producing varicose veins.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 61
Vessels of the liver(Figures 2-3 and 2-4)
Artery Origin DescriptionCeliac trunk Abdominal • Gives rise to splenic, hepatic, and
aorta left gastric arteries• Supplies embryologic foregut
Hepatic Celiac trunk • Supplies the liver• Gives rise to right and left hepatic
arteries
Right and left Hepatic Supply right and left lobes of liverhepatic
Vein Termination DescriptionRight, middle and Inferior vena • Drain into inferior vena cava left hepatic cava immediately inferior to the diaphragm
• Help to hold liver in place
Portal Sinusoids of • Formed by the junction of the splenic liver and superior mesenteric veins, which
typically receive the inferior mesentericvein
• Conveys all venous blood and absorbednutrients from the digestive tract from the inferior aspect of the esophagus to the anal canal
Nerves of the liver
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic Vagus nerves Anterior and posterior vagal trunks
enter abdomen through the esophageal hiatus
Sympathetic Presynaptics originate • Presynaptic sympathetics are in the intermedio- conveyed to the celiac and lateral cell column of hepatic plexusthe spinal cord and tra- • Postsynaptic fibers travel on vel in the sympathetic branches of the hepatic arterytrunks and splanchnic to the livernerves to reach abdominal plexuses
LIVER
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 61 Aptara Inc.
62 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
A Anterior view
EsophagusLiver
Rightinferiorphrenic
artery
Superiormesenteric
artery(to midgut)
Duodenum
Smallintestine
Ascendingcolon
Celiac trunk (artery;to foregut)
Left gastric artery
Spleen
Stomach
Inferiormesentericartery (tohindgut)
Descendingcolon
Aorta
Left inferior phrenic artery
Esophageal branch
Posteriorgastricartery
Splenicartery
B Anterior view
Right lobeof liver
Cystic vein
Gallbladder
Portal vein
Right gastricvein
Duodenum
Middle colicvein
Ileocolicvein
Appendicularvein
Right colicvein
Pancreatico-duodenal
veins
Short gastric vein
Spleen
InferiormesentericveinSuperiormesentericveinLeft colicveinsJejunal andileal veins
Splenic veinLeft and rightgastro-omentalveins
Pancreas
Cardial notch
To azygos venoussystem
Left gastric vein
Sigmoidveins
Superior rectalveins
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 62 Aptara Inc.
GALL BLADDER
Structure of the gall bladder(Figures 2-3 and 2-5)
The gall bladder is a pear-shaped organ located in the ante-rior aspect of the right sagittal fissure of the liver in the gallbladder fossa. It stores and concentrates bile.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 63
FIGURE 2-4. Arterial supply and venous drainage of GI tract. A:The arterial supple is demonstrated. B: The venous drainage is
shown. The portal vein drains poorly oxygenated, nutrient-rich
blood from the gastrointestinal tract, spleen, pancreas, and gall-
bladder to the liver.The black arrow indicates the communication of
the esophageal vein with the azygos (systemic) venous system.
(From Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed.
Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:245.)
Additional Concept Extrahepatic Duct SystemThe cystic duct of the gall bladder joins the commonhepatic duct—formed by the junction of the right and lefthepatic ducts—to form the common bile duct. The cysticduct drains bile from the gall bladder and the mucosa of thecystic duct is folded in a spiral fashion to form the spiralvalve, which functions to keep the duct open. The hepaticducts function to drain bile from the liver.The common bileduct ends at the hepatopancreatic ampulla, where it joinsthe main pancreatic duct; release of contents into the duodenum is controlled by the sphincter of the hepatopan-creatic ampulla—sympathetic innervation causes thesphincter to contract. The remainder of the biliary tree ispresented with the liver and pancreas.
Structure Description SignificanceFundus Expanded anterior-most end Located near the 9th costal
cartilage in the midclavicularline
Body Located between the fundus In contact with inferior and neck surface of liver
Neck Narrow posterior-most part; Makes S-shaped bend to directed toward porta hepatis join cystic duct
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 63 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceGall StonesConcretions (gall stones) from the gall bladder may lodgein the hepatopancreatic ampulla, causing bile to backupinto the pancreas, leading to pancreatitis, jaundice, andpain. The gall bladder is often removed via laparoscopiccholecystectomy.
64 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Duodenum
Right hepatic duct
Left hepatic duct
Common hepatic duct
Gallbladder
Cystic duct
Common bile duct
FIGURE 2-5. Endoscopic retrograde cholangiograph shows the
normal gallbladder and biliary tree. Note that the cystic duct nor-
mally lies on the right side of the common hepatic duct and joins it
superior to the duodenal cap. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2008:125.)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 64 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage from the biliary tree and neck of the gallbladder is via the cystic veins—they either drain directly intothe liver or into the portal vein. Venous drainage from theremainder of the gall bladder is directly into the liver.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 65
Vessels of the gall bladder(Figures 2-3 and 2-4)
Artery Origin Description
Celiac trunk Abdominal Gives rise to splenic, hepatic, and left aorta gastric arteries; supplies embryologic
foregut
Hepatic Celiac trunk Gives rise to right and left hepatic arteries
Right and left Hepatic Gives rise to cystichepatic arteries
Cystic Right hepatic Supplies gall bladder and cystic duct
Nerves of the gall bladder
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Parasympathetic Vagal Presynaptic parasympathetic fibers synapse on nerve cell bodies in the wall of the gall bladder
Sympathetic Presynaptics Postsynaptic fibers travel on branches originate in the of arteries to reach the gall bladderintermediolateralcell column of the spinal cord and travel in the sym-pathetic trunks and splanchnic nerves to reach abdominal plexuses
Visceral afferent Cell bodies Gall bladder sensitive to pain
Right phreniclocated in spinal
• Somatic afferent innervation,gangliaprimarily mediating pain
• Conveyed to cervical spinal cord
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 65 Aptara Inc.
PANCREASStructure of the pancreas(Figures 2-3 and 2-5)
The pancreas is an elongated, lobulated, retroperitonealorgan found along the posterior abdominal wall. It has bothan exocrine and endocrine function:
■ exocrine—produces pancreatic digestive enzymes■ endocrine—produces glucagon and insulin
66 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificancePartsHead Expanded part Lies in concavity of the
C-shaped duodenum
Uncinate Hook-shaped projection • Posterior relations: inferior process from head vena cava, right renal
vessels and left renal vein• Anterior relations: superior
mesenteric artery
Neck Short part between head Overlies junction of superior and body mesenteric and splenic veins
to form the portal vein
Body Part between neck and tail Lies to the left of the superior mesenteric vessels
Tail • Mobile Related to hilum of spleen • Located in splenorenal and left colic flexure
ligament
FeaturesMain pancreatic • Begins at tail and extends • Merges with bile duct in duct to head head of pancreas to form
• Conveys pancreatic hepatopancreatic enzymes ampulla, which opens into
• Release of pancreatic descending part of enzymes regulated by duodenum at the majorsmooth muscle sphincter— duodenal papillasphincter of pancreatic • Release of contents intoduct the duodenum is controlled
by a smooth muscle sphincter—hepatopan-creatic sphincter (sphincter of Oddi) that surrounds the ampulla
Accessory • Drains uncinate process Empties into descending part pancreatic duct and part of head of of duodenum at minor
pancreas duodenal papilla• Conveys pancreatic enzymes
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 66 Aptara Inc.
The remainder of the biliary tree is presented with the gallbladder and liver.
Clinical SignificancePancreatic CancerPancreatic cancer results in a low survival rate as a result ofdifficulty to identify and treat because of its location andeasy route of metastasis to the liver.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 67
Vessels of the pancreas(Figures 2-3 and 2-4)
Artery Origin DescriptionCeliac trunk Abdominal • Gives rise to splenic, hepatic, and left
aorta gastric arteries• Supplies embryologic foregut
Splenic Celiac trunk Gives rise to dorsal, caudal, and great pancreatic arteries
Dorsal pancreatic Splenic Supplies body and tail
Great pancreatic
Caudal pancreatic
Hepatic Celiac Gives rise to gastroduodenal
Gastroduodenal Hepatic Gives rise to anterior and posterior superior pancreaticoduodenals
Anterior and Gastroduodenal Supply head and neckposterior superior pancreaticoduo-denals
Superior Abdominal • Gives rise to anterior and posterior mesenteric aorta inferior pancreaticoduodenals
• Supplies alimentary canal to left colic flexure
• Supplies embryologic midgut
Anterior and Superior Supply head and neckposterior inferior mesentericpancreaticoduo-denals
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage is via the splenic and superior mesentericveins, which join to form the portal vein.
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 67 Aptara Inc.
SPLEEN
Structure of the spleen(Figure 2-3)
The spleen is a lymphatic organ located in the upper leftquadrant of the abdomen. It functions to remove old orabnormal red blood cells, stores platelets, and producesantibodies.
68 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the pancreas
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic Vagus nerves • Anterior and posterior vagal trunks
enter abdomen through the esopha-geal hiatus
• Secretomotor, although most pan-creatic secretion is controlled hormonally
Sympathetic Presynaptics • Presynaptic sympathetics are originate from conveyed to the celiac and superior the intermedio- mesenteric plexuseslateral cell • Postsynaptic fibers travel on branchescolumn of the of celiac and superior mesenteric spinal cord and arteries to pancreastravel in the sym- • Most pancreatic secretion ispathetic trunks controlled hormonallysplanchnic nerves to reach abdomi-nal plexuses
Structure Description SignificanceHilum Medially directed concavity • Site of entry and exit to
and from the spleen• Tail of the pancreas
contacts spleen here
Gastrosplenic Connects hilum of spleen to • Part of greater omentumligament greater curvature of stomach • Contains short gastric and
left gastroepiploic vessels
Splenorenal Connects hilum of spleen • Double layer of peritoneumligament to left kidney • Contains splenic vessels
Clinical Significance SplenomegalyThe spleen may enlarge (splenomegaly) from a variety ofreasons or may be damaged by broken ribs, causing profusebleeding.
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 68 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage is via the splenic vein, which joins the supe-rior mesenteric vein to form the portal vein.
KIDNEYS
Structure of the kidneys(Figures 2-6 and 2-7)
The kidneys and ureters are retroperitoneal organs locatedalong the posterior abdominal wall. The kidneys function toremove excess water, salts, and wastes from the blood. Theureters convey urine from the kidney to the urinary bladder.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 69
Vessels of the spleen(Figures 2-3 and 2-4)
Artery Origin DescriptionCeliac trunk Abdominal • Gives rise to splenic, hepatic, and left
aorta gastric arteries• Supplies embryologic foregut
Splenic Celiac trunk • Easily identified by tortuous course• Travels in splenorenal ligament• Supplies spleen via 5 terminal branches
Nerves of the spleen
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic Vagus nerves Anterior and posterior vagal trunks
enter abdomen through the esophageal hiatus
Sympathetic Presynaptics • Presynaptic sympathetics are originate from conveyed to the celiac plexus/gangliathe intermedio- • Postsynaptic fibers travel on brancheslateral cell of the splenic artery to the spleencolumn of the spinal cord and travel in the sympathetic trunks and splanchnic nerves to reach abdominalplexuses
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 69 Aptara Inc.
Structure Description SignificanceParts Renal capsule Thin connective tissue • Outer surface of kidney
capsule that surrounds • Surrounded by perirenal kidney fat
Renal cortex • Between renal capsule Consists of cortical labyrinth and renal medulla and cortical rays
• Extends into renal medulla as renal columns
Renal medulla Between renal cortex and Contains renal pyramids and renal hilum renal columns
Renal hilum Concave medial-margin of Bounds renal sinuskidney
Renal pyramid • 5–10; conical-shaped • Compose major part of • Base adjacent to cortex, medulla
apex forms renal papilla • Renal columns intervene between adjacent pyramids
Renal papilla • 5–10 Open into minor calyces• Tip of renal pyramid
Renal sinus Area bounded by renal hilum • Space in concave medial-margin of kidney
• Contains renal vein, renal artery, and renal pelvis fromanterior to posterior
Minor calyces Located in renal sinus; Several minor calyces
Major calyces convey urine merge to form major calyces
• Formed by merging of several minor calyces
• Several major calyces merge to form renal pelvis
Renal pelvis • Located in renal sinus Narrows to form ureter—• Proximal expanded end of • Retroperitoneal
ureter • Conveys urine from kidney • Formed by merging of to urinary bladder
major calyces
FeaturesPerirenal fat Layer of protective fat Continuous with fat in renal
surrounding kidney and sinussuprarenal glands
Renal fascia Membranous layer between • Surrounds kidney, suprare-peri- and pararenal fat nal gland, and perirenal fat
• Continuous with fascia on inferior aspect of dia-phragm
Pararenal fat Fat external to renal fascia Thick, protective layer of fat
Structure of the kidneys (continued)
70
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 70 Aptara Inc.
Renal pelvis
Hilum
Ureter
Medulla
Cortex
Renalpyramids
Renal capsule
Renal papilla
Renal lobe
Major calyx
Minor calyx
Renal column
Leftkidney
Minorcalyx
Majorcalyx
Renalpyramids
Renalpelvis
Ureter
FIGURE 2-6. Longitudinal section of the kidney, near the hilum.
(From Stedman’s Medical Dictionary. 27th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2000.)
FIGURE 2-7. Intravenous urogram showing left kidney and prox-
imal ureter; note the calyces and renal pelvis. (From Dudek RW,
Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2008:164.)
71
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 71 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceConstrictions of the UretersUreters are constricted at three places: (1) at the junctionwith the renal pelvis; (2) where they cross the pelvic brim; and (3) as they pass through the wall of the urinarybladder.
Kidney TransplantationKidney transplantation is a well-established procedure toreplace failing kidneys. The transplanted kidney is placed inthe iliac fossa (of the pelvis) for support.
Kidney StonesKidney stones (renal calculi) are concretions that form inthe kidneys and may lodge in the calices, ureters, or urinarybladder. Kidney stones may block urine passage and causepain referred to nearby regions.
72 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Vessels of the kidneys and ureters
Artery Origin Description
Right and left renal Abdominal • Gives rise to 4–5 segmental arteriesaorta • Supply superior aspect of ureter
Segmental (4–5) Renal arteries Supply segments of the kidney
Right and left Abdominal Supply middle aspects of uretergonadal (testicular aortaor ovarian)
Abdominal aorta Continuous Supply inferior aspects of ureterwith thoracic aorta
Vein Termination Description
Renal Inferior vena Drain kidneys and ureterscava
Gonadal • Right gonadal Drain uretersterminates in inferior vena cava
• Left gonadal terminates in left renal vein
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 72 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptParasympathetic InnervationParasympathetic innervation of the kidneys is negligible.Autonomic innervation of the ureters is modulatory, but notnecessary to maintain the peristaltic contractions that con-vey urine to the bladder.
SUPRARENAL GLANDS
Structure of the suprarenal glandsThe suprarenal glands are positioned between the kidneysand crura of the diaphragm.The right gland is pyramidal-shaped, whereas the left is crescent-shaped. They are sur-rounded by perirenal fat and renal fascia and separatedfrom the kidney connective tissue. The suprarenal glandsfunction to secrete hormones and norepinephrine andepinephrine.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 73
Nerves of the kidneys and ureters
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Sympathetic Presynaptics originate • Presynaptic sympathetics are intermediolateral cell conveyed to the renal, abdominalcolumn of the spinal aortic and superior hypogastriccord travel in sympa- plexuses/gangliathetic trunks and • Postsynaptic fibers travel on splanchnic nerves to arterial branches to kidney and reach abdominal ureter; regulate blood pressureplexuses by effecting renin release
Visceral Cell bodies located Mediate pain sensationafferent in spinal ganglia
Structure Description Significance
Cortex Outer part Secretes corticosteroids and androgens
Medulla Inner part • Secretes norepinephrine and epinephrine
• Composed of modified postsynaptic sympathetic neurons
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 73 Aptara Inc.
ABDOMINAL LYMPHATICS
Vessels of the suprarenal glands(Figure 2-4)
Artery Origin DescriptionInferior phrenic Abdominal Gives rise to superior suprarenal
aorta
Superior suprarenal Inferior phrenic Part of rich blood supply to gland
Middle suprarenal Abdominal
Renal aorta Gives rise to inferior suprarenal
Inferior suprarenal Renal Part of rich blood supply to gland
Vein Termination DescriptionRight suprarenal Inferior vena Drain gland
cava
Left suprarenal Left renal
Nerves of the suprarenal glands
Nerve Origin Structures innervatedSympathetic Presynaptics originate Presynaptic sympathetics are
from the intermediola- conveyed to the suprarenal glands teral cell column of the by traveling on arterial branches,spinal cord and travel where they synapse on cells of the in the sympathetic medullatrunks and splanchnic nerves to reach abdominal plexuses
Structure Description DrainageAbdominal wall Superficial lymphatic vessels • Superior to umbilicus—
accompany subcutaneous drain to axillary nodesveins • Inferior to umbilicus—
drain to superficial inguinal nodes
Esophagus Into left gastric lymph Left gastric nodes drain into nodes celiac nodes
Stomach Vessels accompany arteries Lymph is collected in gastric along curvatures of stomach and gastro-omental nodes,
which drain into pancreaticos-plenic, pyloric, and pancreati-coduodenal lymph nodes, all of which eventually drain to the celiac nodes
Abdominal lymphatics
(continued)
74
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 74 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 2 | ABDOMEN 75
Structure Description Drainage
Abdominal lymphatics (continued)
Small intestine • Duodenum: vessels • Duodenum: anterior vesselsaccompany arteries drain into pancreaticoduo-
• Jejunum and ileum: denal nodes, which drain drainage begins as special- into pyloric nodes; posterior ized vessels—lacteals in vessels drain into superior the intestinal villi mesenteric nodes, all of
which eventually drain into celiac nodes
• Jejunum and ileum: lacteals form vessels that drain into juxta-intestinal nodes to mesenteric nodes to superior central nodes, all of which eventually drain into superior mesenteric lymph nodes that drain to the ileocolic nodes
Large intestine • Cecum and appendix: • Cecum and appendix: nodes vessels to the nodes in the in the mesoappendix and mesoappendix and ileocolic ileocolic nodes drain to the lymph nodes superior mesenteric nodes
• Ascending, descending, • Ascending, descending,and sigmoid colon: vessels and sigmoid colon: epiploicto epicolic and paracolic and paracolic nodes drain nodes to ileocolic and right colic
• Transverse colon: vessels nodes, which drain to to middle colic nodes superior mesenteric lymph
• Rectum: superior half: nodesdrain to pararectal nodes; • Transverse colon: middle inferior half: drain to colic nodes drain to super-sacral nodes ior mesenteric nodes
• Anal canal: superior to • Rectum: pararectal nodes pectinate line: drain to drain to inferior mesentericinternal iliac nodes; nodes, sacral nodes followinferior to pectinate line: middle rectal vessels to drain to superficial inguinal internal iliac nodesnodes • Anal canal: internal iliac
nodes drain to the common iliac and eventually the lumbar lymph nodes; superficial inguinal nodes drain to the deep inguinal lymph nodes
Spleen Vessels follow arteries from Vessels lead to the hilum pancreaticosplenic nodes,
which lead to superior mesenteric lymph nodes
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 75 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptThoracic DuctThe thoracic duct begins in the abdomen as the cisternachyli and conveys lymph from both lower limbs, the entireabdomen, the left half of the thoracic cavity via a thoracictrunk, the left upper limb via a subclavian trunk, and leftside of the head and neck via the jugular trunk to the junc-tion of the subclavian and internal jugular veins.
Right Lymphatic DuctThe right lymphatic duct conveys lymph from the remain-der of the body (right side of thorax via a thoracic trunk,right upper limb via a subclavian trunk, right side of headand neck via a jugular trunk) to the junction of the internaljugular and subclavian veins on the right.
Lymphatic vessels associated with abdominal visceragenerally follow vessels (arteries) and are conveyed to lum-bar and intestinal lymphatic vessels/trunks, which lead to thecisterna chyli.
76 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Drainage
Abdominal lymphatics (continued)
Pancreas Vessels follow arteries Vessels lead to pancreatico-splenic nodes and pyloricnodes, which lead to the sup-erior mesenteric lymph nodes
Suprarenal Drain to lumbar lymph nodesglands
Kidney and Kidney and superior aspect • Kidney and superior aspect ureter of ureter: vessels follow of ureter: drain to the
arteries lumbar nodes• Mid-ureter: drain to
common iliac nodes• Inferior ureter lymph is con-
veyed to iliac lymph nodes
Gall bladder Lymphatics are first conveyed Lymph from hepatic nodes is to the hepatic nodes conveyed to celiac nodes
Liver Efferent lymphatics drain to • Produces �50% of the the hepatic nodes (deep lymph conveyed by the lymphatics), to phrenic nodes thoracic duct(superficial lymphatics) or • Most lymph from the liverposterior mediastinal nodes is conveyed to the cisterna
chyli—the dilated begin-ning of the thoracic duct
LWBK096-3880G-C02_33-76.qxd 6/20/08 7:45 PM Page 76 Aptara Inc.
INTRODUCTIONThe pelvic cavity is the inferior portion of the abdomino-pelvic cavity and as such has many features and structures incommon with the abdominal cavity; many organs and peri-toneal relations are continuous between the two. The pelviccavity contains parts of the urinary system and the internalgenitals.
The perineum is the area between the thighs and thelocation of the external genitalia in both sexes.
PELVIS
3Pelvis
77
Area Structure SignificancePelvic inlet (superior pelvic aperture)
Pelvic outlet
Areas of the pelvisThe pelvic cavity is continuous superiorly with the abdomi-nal cavity.
Bounded by: • Pubic symphysis and
crest• Pectineal line• Arcuate line of the
ilium and the ala ofeach side
• Promontory of thesacrum
Bounded by:
• Pubic symphysis• Ischiopubic ramus and
ischial tuberosity• Sacrotuberous
ligaments• Coccyx
Collectively the structuresthat bound the pelvic inletare known as the lineaterminalis or pelvic brim
In the female, the pelvicoutlet is larger than in themale to accommodateparturition
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 77 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificancePregnancyThe size of the lesser pelvis increases and the pubic symph-ysis becomes more flexible in pregnant females as hormonescause the pelvic ligaments to relax.
78 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Area Structure SignificanceGreater pelvis (false pelvis)
Lesser pelvis (true pelvis)
Retropubic space
Retrorectal space
Areas of the pelvis (continued)
Bounded by:
• Lateral—ala of theilium
• Inferior—pelvic inlet• Superior—continuous
with abdominal cavity• Anterior—abdominal
wall• Posterior—L5–S1
vertebrae
Bounded by:
• Superior—pelvic inlet(superior pelvicaperture)
• Inferior—pelvic outletand pelvic diaphragm
• Lateral—hip bones• Posterior—sacrum and
coccyx• Anterior—pubic
symphysis
Potential, fat-filled area ofendopelvic fascia betweenthe pubic symphysis andurinary bladder
Potential, fat-filled area ofendopelvic fascia betweenthe rectum and sacrumand coccyx
• Superior aspect of thepelvis
• Contains abdominalviscera, including thesigmoid colon and partsof the ileum
• Inferior aspect of thepelvis
• Contains reproductive andurinary organs, includingthe urinary bladder,uterus (female), andprostate (male)
Allows for the expansion ofthe urinary bladder as it fillswith urine
Allows for the expansion ofthe rectum during defecation
Feature Characteristic SignificancePelvic girdle
Bones of the pelvis(Figure 3-1)
Basin-shaped groupof bones: 2 hip bonesand the sacrum
• Transfers weight fromvertebral column to lowerlimbs
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 78 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 79
Bones of the pelvis (continued)
Sacrospinousligament formsgreater sciatic notchinto foramen
Sacrospinous andsacrotuberousligaments formforamen
Formed by body andramus of ischium andsuperior and inferiorpubic rami
• Formed bycontributions fromthe ilium, ischium,and pubis
• Deficient inferiorlyas the acetabularnotch
Formed by bothischiopubic rami,which meet at thepubic symphysis
Ala
• Hip bones joined anteriorly bypubic symphysis, joined tosacrum posteriorly at sacroiliacjoints
Permits passage of piriformis,gluteal vessels, and nerves,sciatic and posterior femoralcutaneous nerves, internalpudendal vessels, pudendal nerve,and nerves to obturator internusand quadratus femoris from thepelvis to the gluteal region
Permits passage of the tendon ofobturator internus and the internalpudendal vessels and pudendalnerve as they wrap around theischial spine to enter theperineum
• Covered by obturatormembrane
• A deficiency in the obturatormembrane—the obturatorcanal: permits passage ofobturator vessels and nervesbetween the pelvis and lowerlimb
• Cup-shaped articular cavity onlateral aspect of hip bone
• Head of femur articulates here• Acetabular notch bridged by
transverse acetabularligament to complete cup
Inferior borders of ischiopubicrami form subpubic angle,which is typically �70� in malesand �80� in females
• Expanded upper portion of ilium• Superior border is the iliac
crest• Posterior gluteal surface bears
3 lines: the anterior, middle,
Feature Characteristic Significance
Greater sciatic foramen
Lesser sciatic foramen
Obturator foramen
Acetabulum
Pubic arch
Hip Bones—formed by the fusion of the ilium, ischium, and pubis
Ilium
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 79 Aptara Inc.
80 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description Significance
Ischium
Bones of the pelvis (continued)
Body
Arcuate line
Iliac crest
Anterior superior iliacspine
Posterior superioriliac spine
Anterior inferior iliacspine
Posterior inferior iliacspine
Iliac fossa
Greater sciatic notch
Body
Ramus
Ischial tuberosity
and posterior gluteal linesthat serve as attachments formuscles of the gluteal region
• Anterior surface—iliac fossa
• The smaller inferior portion ofthe ilium
• Forms part of acetabulum
• Junction of the body of theilium and body of the ischium
• Part of linea terminalis
• Superior border of ala• Attachment for abdominal,
back, and lower limb muscles• Located between the anterior
and posterior superior iliacspines
• Anterior end of iliac crest• Attachment for fascia lata,
tensor of fascia lata, sartorius,and inguinal ligament
• Posterior end of iliac crest• Attachment for multifidus• Site of skin dimples• Marks S2 vertebral level and
inferior end of dural sac
Attachment for rectus femoris
Superior border of greater sciaticnotch
• Depression on anterior aspectof ala
• Proximal attachment for iliacus
Between posterior inferior iliacspine and ischial spine
• Forms part of acetabulum• Ischial spine and tuberosity
project from body
Articulates with inferior ramus ofpubis
• Projection from body of ischium• Attachment for adductor
magnus, the hamstrings, andthe sacrotuberous ligament
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 80 Aptara Inc.
The gluteal-aspect (posterior) of the bones in this table isdescribed with the skeletal sections of the lower limb andback.
Additional ConceptGreater Sciatic ForamenThe greater sciatic foramen is considered an exit from thepelvis. Of the structures passing out of the pelvis via theforamen, only the superior gluteal vessels and nerves passsuperior to the piriformis, all other structures pass inferiorto this landmark muscle.
Ischiopubic RamusThe ramus of the ischium and the inferior ramus of thepubis are collectively known as the ischiopubic ramus.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 81
Feature Description Significance
Pubis
Bones of the pelvis (continued)
Ischial spine
Body
Superior ramus
Pubic tubercle
Pectin pubis
Inferior ramus
• Projection from body• Attachment for superior
gemellus, coccygeus, levatorani, and sacrospinousligament—which convertsthe greater sciatic notch into aforamen
• Forms superior border of lessersciatic notch
Forms part of acetabulum
• Articulates with contralateralsuperior ramus
• Pubic tubercle projects fromsuperior ramus
• Contributes to obturatorforamen
• Projection from superior ramus• Attachment for inguinal
ligament and inferior crus ofsuperficial inguinal ring
• Ridge along superior ramusextending laterally from pubictubercle
• Attachment for lacunarligament and conjoint tendon
Contributes to obturator foramen
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 81 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceSex Differences in the PelvesThe pelves differ between the sexes: the female pelvis is spe-cialized for parturition. The female pelvis is lightweight,wide, and shallow, with an oval pelvic inlet and larger pelvicoutlet and subpubic angle relative to the male pelvis.
Minimum diameters of the pelvis are important inobstetrics. The obstetric “true” conjugate—the distancebetween the posterior aspect of the pubic symphysis and thesacral promontory should be �11 cm for vaginal delivery.
82 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Sacroiliacjoint
Coccyx
Neck offemur
Lessertrochanter
Anteriorsuperioriliacspine
Anteriorinferioriliacspine
Ischicalspine
Obturatorforamen
Fifth lumbarvertebra Sacrum Iliac crest
Body ofpubis
Symphysisof pubis
Ischialtuberosity
FIGURE 3-1. Bones of the pelvis radiograph. (From Dudek RW,
Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2008:211.)
Joint Type Articulation StructureSacroiliac
Joints of the pelvis(Figure 3-1)
• Anteriorpart:synovial
Sacrumsuspendedbetweeniliac bones
• Joint strengthened byanterior, posterior, andinterosseous sacroiliacligaments
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 82 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 83
Joint Type Articulation Structure
Pubic sym-physis
Joints of the pelvis (continued)
• Posteriorpart:fibrous
Cartilaginous Betweenbodies ofpubic bones
• Sacrotuberous andsacrospinous ligamentsprovide resilient supportduring times of suddenweight increases (e.g., jumping)
• Interpubic disc locatedbetween bones
• Joint strengthened bysuperior and inferiorpubic ligaments; alsostrengthened by tendonsof rectus abdominis andexternal oblique
The joints associated with the vertebral column are described withthe back (see Chapter 4).
Feature Description SignificanceFemaleSupravesical fossa
Vesicouterine pouch
Rectouterine pouch
Peritoneum of the pelvis(Figure 3-6)
The peritoneum lining the greater sac of the abdomen con-tinues into the pelvis; it reflects onto the organs of the pelviscreating pouches and fossae.
Between anteriorabdominal wall andurinary bladder
Between urinary bladderand uterus
Between uterus andrectum
Reflection of peritoneumfrom anterior abdominal wall onto superior surface of urinary bladder • Allows for expansion of
urinary bladder
• Reflection of peritoneumfrom urinary bladder ontouterus
• Allows for expansion ofuterus and urinarybladder
• Potential site for fluidaccumulation duringpathologic processes
• Reflection of peritoneumfrom uterus to rectum
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 83 Aptara Inc.
84 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Fascia/Connective Tissue Significance/StructurePelvic fascia
Parietal layer of pelvicfascia
Visceral layer of pelvicfascia
Tendinous arch of pelvic fascia
Puboprostatic ligament
Pubovesical ligament
Endopelvic fascia
Fascia of the pelvis (Figure 3-6)
• Inferior continuation of endoabdominal fascia• Between parietal peritoneum and muscular body
wall
Membranous layer of pelvic fascia that lines themuscles of the pelvic walls
Membranous layer of pelvic fascia that invests theorgans of the pelvis as their adventitial layer
Anteroposterior oriented bilateral thickening of pelvicfascia formed at points of reflection between theparietal and visceral layers of pelvic fascia (justlateral to where organs penetrate pelvic floor)
Anterior subdivision of tendinous arch in the malethat connects the prostate to the pubis
Anterior subdivision of tendinous arch in the femalethat connects the neck of the bladder to the pubis
Layer of fascia connecting the visceral and parietallayers of pelvic fascia of varying consistency
Feature Description Significance
MaleSupravesical fossa
Rectovesical pouch
Peritoneum of the pelvis (continued)
Between anteriorabdominal wall andurinary bladder
Between urinary bladderand rectum
• Allows for expansion ofrectum and uterus
• Potential site for fluidaccumulation duringpathologic processes
Reflection of peritoneumfrom anterior abdominal wallonto superior surface ofurinary bladder • Allows for expansion of
urinary bladder
• Reflection of peritoneumfrom urinary bladder ontorectum
• Allows for expansion ofrectum and urinary bladder
• Potential site for fluidaccumulation duringpathologic processes
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 84 Aptara Inc.
Fascia/Connective Tissue Significance/StructureTransverse cervical (cardinal) ligament
Rectovesical septum
Prostatic sheath
Fascia of the pelvis (continued)
• Condensed layer of endopelvic fascia in the femalethat provides the primary support for the uterus
• Connects lateral wall of pelvis with the cervix ofthe uterus
Condensed layer of endopelvic fascia in the malebetween the bladder and prostate and the rectum
• Formed by the visceral layer of pelvic fascia• Surrounds fibrous capsule of the prostate• Continuous anteriorly with the puboprostatic
ligaments and posteriorly with the rectovesicalseptum
Muscles of the pelvis(Figures 3-2, 3-3, and 3-6)
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsObturator internus
Piriformis
Levator ani (iliococcygeus, pubococcygeus [largest part] and puborectalis)
Coccygeus
Obturatormembrane,ilium, andischium
Sacrum(S2–S4segments),sacrotuber-ous ligament,margin ofgreatersciatic notch
Pubis,tendinousarch ofobturatorinternus andischial spine
Ischial spine
Greatertrochanter offemur
Perinealbody, coccyx,anococcygealligament,walls ofprostate,vagina,rectum andanal canal
Sacrum andcoccyx
Nerve toobturatorinternus(L5–S2)
S1–S2
Pudendaland nerve tolevator ani
S4–S5
Laterallyrotates thigh,holds femurin acetabulum
Laterallyrotates andabductsthigh; holdsfemur inacetabulum
• Part ofpelvicdiaphragm
• Supportspelvicviscera
• Puborec-talis partforms slingaroundanorectaljunction—responsiblefor fecalcontinence
Part of pelvicdiaphragm • Supports
pelvicviscera
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 85 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptPelvic DiaphragmThe pelvic diaphragm is the funnel-shaped floor of thepelvis, formed by the levator ani and coccygeus.The levatorani is subdivided based on attachment into iliococcygeus,pubococcygeus, and puborectalis from superior to inferior.
Obturator FasciaA thickening of the fascia of the obturator internus—theobturator fascia on the medial surface of the muscle—forms the tendinous arch of levator ani, which serves asan attachment for levator ani.
Sacral PlexusThe sacral plexus sits on the muscular “bed” of the piri-formis.
Clinical SignificanceTrauma to the Pelvic FloorThe muscles forming the floor of the pelvis may be injuredduring childbirth. Trauma to the pubococcygeus, the mainpart of the levator ani or the nerves supplying it, may leadto urinary incontinence.
86 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the pelvis(Figures 3-2, 3-3, and 3-6)
The lumbosacral trunk conveys fibers from the L4–L5spinal cord levels to the sacral plexus (S1–S4). The sacralplexus innervates pelvic structures, the perineum, and thelower limb; it is formed of anterior rami.
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedSacral PlexusSciatic
Pudendal
Superior gluteal
Inferior gluteal
L4–S3
S2–S4
L4–S1
L5–S2
Supplies hip joint, leg, foot andposterior compartment of the thigh
• Supplies perineal musculature,sphincter urethrae, and external analsphincter
• Sensory to skin covering externalgenitalia
Supplies gluteus medius and minimusand tensor of fascia lata
Supplies gluteus maximus
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 86 Aptara Inc.
Nerves of the pelvis (continued)
Supplies piriformis
Supplies quadratus femoris and inferiorgemellus
Supplies obturator internus andsuperior gemellus
Supplies levator ani and coccygeus
Sensory to inferior aspect of buttockand posterior aspect of thigh
Fibers join the hypogastric, pelvic,sacral, and coccygeal plexuses andfollow arteries to their targets—arteries, urinary bladder, prostate,seminal glands, uterus, vagina, andgenitals
Fibers join the hypogastric and pelvicplexuses and follow arteries to theirtargets—urinary bladder, rectum, andgenitals, where they synapse in thewall of the organ
The pelvic pain line is indicated bythe peritoneum as it drapes into thepelvis—structures in contact with theperitoneum are above the pain line;structures inferior to the peritoneumare below the pain line
S1–S2
L4–S1
L5–S2
S3–S4
S2–S3
Sacral levels ofthesympathetictrunks conveypostsynapticsympatheticfibers, andsacralsplanchnicnerves toplexuses in thepelvis
S2–S4 containpresynapticparasympathe-tic fibers thatare conveyedvia pelvicsplanchnicnerves toplexuses in thepelvis
Inferior topelvic pain line:conveysensation toS2–S4 levelsvia pelvicsplanchnics;superior topelvic pain line:conveysensation tothoracic andlumbar spinalcord levels
87
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedNerve to piriformis
Nerve to quadratus femoris
Nerve to obturator internus
Nerve to levator ani
Posterior femoral cutaneous
Coccygeal Plexus—sparse fibers from lower sacral and coccygeal spinalcord levels that inconsistently provide sensory and motor innervation tonearby regions and structures.
Autonomic Innervation of the PelvisSympathetic
Parasympathetic
Visceral afferents
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 87 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceCompression of the Sacral PlexusThe fetal head may compress branches of the sacral plexusduring pregnancy and childbirth, producing pain in thelower limbs and back.
MnemonicPudendal Nerve RootsPudendal and parasympathetic spinal cord levels:S2, S3, and S4 keep the genitals off the floor.
88 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Iliolumbar artery
Obturatornerve
Superiorglutealnerve
Internal iliacartery and
vein
Lumbosacraltrunk
Psoas major
Pelvic splanchnicnerves
Medial view from left
Sciaticnerve
Inferior glutealartery
Pudendalnerve
Sympathetictrunk andganglion
Ramicommunicantes
Lateralsacralartery
Nerves topiriformis
Coccygealplexus
Coccygeus
Sacralplexus
S4
S5
FIGURE 3-2. Nerves of the pelvis. Somatic nerves (sacral and coc-
cygeal nerve plexuses) and the pelvic (sacral) part of the sympa-
thetic trunk are shown. Although located in the pelvis, most of the
nerves seen here are involved with the innervation of the lower limb
rather than the pelvic structures. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF.
Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams
& Wilkins; 2006:380.)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 88 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 89
Vasculature of the pelvis(Figures 3-2, 3-3, 3-4, and 3-6)
Common iliac
Internal iliac
Anterior division
Umbilical
Anterior division
Posteriordivision
Abdominalaorta
Supplies pelvis, gluteal region, thigh, andperineum
Supplies pelvic viscera and medialcompartment of the thigh
Supplies walls of pelvis and gluteal region
• Gives rise to superior vesical andoccasionally uterine and vaginal arteries
• Obliterated distal part forms medialumbilical ligaments
Supplies superior aspect of medialcompartment of thigh
Supplies urinary bladder
Supplies urinary bladder, prostate, seminalgland, and ureter
Supplies rectum, seminal gland, andprostate
Supplies superior aspect of gluteal region
Supplies inferior aspect of gluteal region
Supplies perineum
• May arise from anterior division orumbilical; may branch from common trunk
• Supply uterus and vagina, respectively
Supplies iliacus, psoas, quadratuslumborum, and vertebral canal
Supplies piriformis and vertebral canal
Supply testes and ovaries
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
Artery Origin DescriptionInternal iliac
Anterior division
Posterior division
Umbilical
Obturator
Superior vesical
Inferior vesical
Middle rectal
Superior gluteal
Inferior gluteal
Internal pudendal
Uterine/vaginal
Iliolumbar
Lateral sacral
Gonadal (testicular or ovarian)
Veins—veins draining to caval system generally follow arteries to terminatein the internal iliac vein; veins following portal system contribute to theinferior mesenteric vein
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 89 Aptara Inc.
90 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Common iliac artery
Internal iliac artery
External iliac artery
Obturator artery
Medial umbilicalligament
(obliteratedumbilical artery)
Superior vesicalarteries
A
B
Medial umbilical ligament
(obliteratedumbilical artery)
Superior vesicalarteries
Iliolumbar artery
Lateral sacral artery
SuperiorInferior
Internal pudendal arteryPudendal nerve
Internal pudendal arteryPudendal nerve
Glutealarteries
Iliolumbar artery
Lateral sacral artery
Inferior vesicalartery
Middle rectalartery
Middle rectalartery
Uterine artery
Vaginal artery
Common iliac artery
Internal iliac artery
External iliac artery
Obturator arterySuperiorInferior
Glutealarteries
FIGURE 3-3. Arteries of the pelvis.The arteries of the male pelvis
(A) and the female pelvis (B) are shown. Anterior divisions of the
internal iliac arteries usually supply most of the blood to pelvic
structures.The arteries are internal (lie medial) to the nerves mak-
ing up the sacral plexus. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF. ClinicallyOriented Anatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2006:386.)
Lymphatics of the pelvis
Structure Description DrainageUrinary bladder
Vesselsaccompany
• Superior aspect: external iliac nodes• Inferior aspect: internal iliac nodes
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 90 Aptara Inc.
URINARY BLADDER
Structure of the urinary bladder (Figures 3-3 and 3-6)
The bladder is a hollow, muscular organ that serves as reser-voir for urine until it is voided. When empty, it is locatedentirely within the lesser pelvis; when full, it may extendthrough the extraperitoneal fascial plane superiorly as highas the umbilicus.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 91
Lymphatics of the pelvis (continued)
Structure Description DrainageUreters
Urethrae
Seminal glands
Prostate
Penis
Vagina
Uterus
Ovaries
Vulva
Vessels drain to internal and external commoniliac and lumbar nodes owing to their longcourse
• Male: vessels from prostatic andmembranous portions drain to internal iliacnodes, whereas those from the penileurethra drain to the deep inguinal nodes
• Female: vessels drain to the sacral andinternal iliac nodes
External and internal nodes
Internal iliac and sacral nodes
Superficial and deep inguinal and external andinternal iliac nodes
• Superior aspect: internal and external iliacnodes
• Middle aspect: internal iliac nodes• Inferior aspect: sacral and common iliac nodes• Drainage from the external vaginal orifice to
superficial inguinal nodes
• Fundus: lumbar nodes• Body: external iliac nodes• Cervix: internal iliac and sacral nodes
Lumbar nodes
Superficial inguinal nodes
arteries—generallystructuresdrain intoexternal andinternal iliacnodes, whichdrain intocommon iliacnodes to thelumbar nodes
Structure Description SignificancePartsBody Main part, between the
apex and fundus• In males—related to the
rectum• In females—related to the
vagina
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 91 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptPeritoneal RelationsThe urinary bladder is covered only on its superior surfacewith peritoneum; the remainder is covered with loose con-nective tissue (vesical fascia). The bladder is relatively freeexcept at the neck where it is held in place by the tendinousarch of the pelvis.
Median Umbilical FoldThe median umbilical ligament (vestige of the fetal ura-chus) is covered by peritoneum to form the median umbil-ical fold.
92 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificanceApex
Neck
Fundus
FeaturesDetrusor muscle
Internal urethral sphincter
Internal urethral orifice
Urinary trigone
Part directed toward thepubic symphysis
Inferior-most part
Convex, posteriorly-directed part
• Composes the muscularpart of the bladder wall
• Internal wall coveredwith rugae to allow forexpansion
Formed of circularlydisposed smooth musclesfibers
• Internal opening of theurethra
• Located at inferior“corner” of urinary trigone
Smooth inferoposterioraspect of bladder wall
• Anterior-most aspect• Part from which the
urachus—embryologicshunt for urine, originates
Anchored in place by thelateral ligaments of thebladder and the tendinousarch of pelvic fascia
• Also known as the base• Location of the ureters as
they enter the bladder
Innervated by theparasympathetics S2–S4,causes constriction of walland expulsion of urine
• Located near neck ofbladder
• Contract during ejaculationto prevent semen fromentering bladder
Radially arranged smoothmuscle fibers assist inopening the sphincter toexpel urine
3 corners of trigone: Inferior—internal urethralorifice and 2 superior—ureteric orifices
Structure of the urinary bladder (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 92 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply to end inthe internal iliac vein.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 93
Artery Origin DescriptionSuperior vesical
Inferior vesical
Vaginal
Obturator
Inferior gluteal
Vasculature of the urinary bladder
Umbilical
Internal iliac
Uterine (sometimes viacommon trunk),umbilical, or internal iliac
Internal iliac
Supply anterior and superioraspects
Males: supply posterior andinferior aspects
Females: supply posterior andinferior aspects
May supply branches to bladder
Nerves of the urinary bladder
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic S2–S4, Motor to detrusor, inhibitory to internal
conveyed via urethral sphincterpelvic splanch-nic nerves to pelvic plexuses
Sympathetic Presynaptics Motor to internal urethral sphincteroriginate from the intermedio-lateral cell column of the spinal cord and travel in the sympathetic trunks and splan-chnic nerves to reach pelvic plexuses
Visceral afferents Bladder wall • Senses stretching of bladder wall, impulses conveyed to spinal cord via pelvic splanchnics from most of bladder
• Superior part of bladder is superior to pelvic pain line so impulses are conveyed via sympathetic system
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 93 Aptara Inc.
URETHRAE
Structure of the urethrae(Figures 3-3 and 3-6)
The urethrae extend from the internal urethral orifice of theurinary bladder to the external urethral orifice in bothsexes.They function to convey urine from the urinary blad-der to the outside world.
94 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificanceFemale urethra • External urethral orifice • Located anterior to the
located in the vestibule of vaginathe vagina • Urethral glands open along
• Passes through pelvic and lengthurogenital (external ure- • Paraurethral glands open thral sphincter) diaphragms near external urethral orifice
Male urethra • External urethral orifice • Common route for urine located on tip of glans and semenpenis • Divided into 4 parts:
• Passes through pelvic and 1. Intramural (preprostatic)urogenital (external ure- 2. Prostaticthral sphincter) diaphragms 3. Membranous
4. Penile (spongy)
Clinical SignificanceCatheterizationThe short, distensible female urethra allows for easy passageof catheters into the bladder and provides an easy route forbacterial infection of the bladder.
Artery Origin DescriptionFemaleInternal Anterior division Supplies urethra and perineumpudendal of internal iliac
Vaginal Supplies urethra and vagina
MaleInferior Anterior division Supply intramural and prostatic parts via vesical of internal iliac prostatic branches
Middle rectal
Internal Supplies membranous and penile partspudendal
Vasculature of the urethrae
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 94 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 95
FEMALE GENITALIA
Nerves of the urethrae
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedParasympathetic Presynaptics originate Inhibitory to internal urethral
in spinal cord levels sphincterS2–S4, conveyed via pelvic splanchnic nerves to pelvic plexuses
Sympathetic Presynaptics originate Motor to internal urethral from the intermedio- sphincterlateral cell column of the spinal cord and travel in the sympathe-tic trunks and, finally, sacral splanchnic nerves to reach pelvic plexuses
Visceral Urethra Impulses conveyed to spinal cord afferents—both via pelvic splanchnics sexes
Somatic Pain and general tactile impulses afferents—both conveyed to spinal cord via pu-sexes dendal nerve
Structure Description SignificanceVaginaOverall • Extends from the uterus to • Vaginal vestibule—cleft
the vaginal vestibule between labia minora• Continuous superiorly with • Forms inferior part of birth
cervical canal at the canal, route for menses, external os of the uterus and receives erect penis
• Vaginal fornices (anterior, during copulationlateral, and posterior) • Relations: surround uterine cervix • Anterior—bladder
• Posterior—rectum• Lateral—levator ani
Internal genitalia of the female(Figures 3-3 and 3-4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 95 Aptara Inc.
96 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance
Internal genitalia of the female (continued)
Vessels • Arterial supply: uterine, Origin of arteries: anterior vaginal, and internal division of internal iliacpudendal
• Venous drainage: via vaginal plexus to utero-vaginal venous plexus to internal iliac veins
Innervation • Motor: superior aspect— • Visceral: uterovaginal nervevisceral, inferior aspect— plexus contains sympa-somatic thetics from the intermedio-
• Sensory: superior aspect— lateral cell column, visceral, inferior aspect— conveyed via the sympatheticsomatic chain and parasympathetics
from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics, visceral afferents travel with pelvic splanchnics
• Somatic: pudendal nerve
UterusOverall • Structure: • Thick-walled, muscular
• Fundus: superior to organuterine tubes • Uterine cervix projects
• Body: main part, contains into superior aspect of uterine cavity vagina where it is
• Isthmus: narrow region surrounded by the vaginalsuperior to cervix fornices
• Cervix: possesses cervi- • The uterus is supported bycal canal with superior ligaments (condensations and inferior openings: of pelvic fascia) near thethe internal and cervix—the transverse external os cervical (cardinal) and
• Relations: uterosacral ligaments • Anterior: bladder with
intervening vesicouterine pouch
• Posterior: rectum with intervening rectouterine pouch
Vessels • Arterial supply: uterine Origin of arteries: anterior and ovarian division of internal iliac
• Venous drainage: via uterine plexus to utero-vaginal plexus to internal iliac veins
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 96 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 97
Structure Description Significance
Internal genitalia of the female (continued)
Innervation Innervation is from utero- Uterovaginal nerve plexus vaginal plexus contains sympathetics from
the intermediolateral cell column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and parasympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics, visceral afferents for pain travel with sympathe-tics above the pelvic pain line and with pelvic splanch-nics below the pelvic pain line
Uterine TubesOverall • Bilateral; extend from the • Infundibulum—
junction of the fundus and funnel-shaped end near body of the uterus to open ovary, possesses fimbriae: into the peritoneal cavity finger-like processes that adjacent to the ovaries envelope the medial pole
• Divided into infundibulum, of the ovaryampulla, isthmus, and • Ampulla—longest part,uterine parts normal site of fertilization
• Isthmus—part that enters the uterus
• Uterine part—intramural
Vessels • Arterial supply: ovarian Origin of arteries: abdominal arteries aorta
• Venous drainage: empties into the ovarian veins and the uterovaginal venous plexus
Innervation Innervation is from uterine Contain sympathetics from and pelvic plexuses the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and parasympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics, visce-ral afferents travel with sym-pathetics as the uterine tubesare above the pelvic pain line,some visceral afferents travel with pelvic splanchnics to mediate reflexes
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 97 Aptara Inc.
Additional Concept UterusThe uterus is typically anteverted (tipped anteriorly relativeto the vagina) and anteflexed (body is flexed anteriorly rela-tive to the cervix), but variations in degree and position arecommon.
The uterus is covered by peritoneum, which extends lat-erally off the uterus to the walls of the pelvis as the broadligament. The broad ligament conveys uterine neurovascu-lar elements between its layers and contains the ovaries and
98 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance
Internal genitalia of the female (continued)
Ovaries
Overall • Located along lateral walls • Not covered by peritoneumof pelvis • The oocyte is ovulated into
• Held in relatively stable the peritoneal cavityposition by the meso- • Fimbriae of the uterine varium, suspensory tubes and the ciliated ligament of the ovary, lining of the uterine tubesand the ligament of typically guide the oocyte the ovary into the ampulla of the
uterine tube
Vessels • Arterial supply: ovarian • Origin: abdominal aortaarteries • The pampiniform plexus
• Venous drainage: small of veins forms a pair of veins drain to a pampini- ovarian veins, the right form venous plexus located ovarian vein empties within the broad ligament into the inferior vena
cava, whereas the left drains into the left renal vein
Innervation Innervation is from uterine Contain sympathetics from and pelvic plexuses the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and para-sympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics, visceral afferents travel with sympathe-tics as the uterine tubes are above the pelvic pain line, some visceral afferents travel with pelvic splanchnics to mediate reflexes
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 98 Aptara Inc.
uterine tubes. The suspensory ligament of the ovary is asuperolateral extension of the broad ligament from theovary that conveys the ovarian vessels.The ligament of theovary is found within the broad ligament and connects theovary to the uterine body, whereas the round ligament ofthe uterus, also found within the broad ligament, projectsfrom the uterine body through the inguinal canal to termi-nate as connective tissue septa in the labia majora. A poste-rior extension of broad ligament invests the ovary—the mesovarium, an extension of the broad ligamentinvests the uterine tube—the mesosalpinx. Inferior to themesosalpinx the broad ligament is referred to as themesometrium.
Embryologic OriginsThe ligament of the ovary and the round ligament of theuterus are vestiges of the embryologic ovarian gubernacu-lums and are the equivalent of the very short scrotal liga-ment in the male.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 99
Structure Description SignificanceMons Pubis, Labia Major, and Labia MinoraOverall • Mons pubis and labia The labia minora are
majora are prominent, connected anteriorly, the fatty, pubic hair covered posterior aspect of this eminences surrounding connection forms the the pudendal cleft frenulum of the clitoris,
• The labia minora are thin, whereas the anterior portionfat-free folds of skin that forms the prepuce of theenclose the vaginal vesti- clitoris, posteriorly they are bule united to form the frenulum
of the labia minoraVessels • Arterial supply: labial • Origin of arteries: internal
branches pudendal• Venous drainage: parallels • During sexual arousal—
arterial supply enlarge as a result of increased blood in under-lying structures
Innervation Pudendal Pudendal and its branches (anterior and posterior labial) are chief source of sensory innervation
External genitalia of the female(Figure 3-4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 99 Aptara Inc.
100 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance
External genitalia of the female (continued)
ClitorisOverall Parts: root and body; • The corpora cavernosa
composed of 2 crura made diverge posteriorly to form of 2 erectile cylinders—the crura that attach to corpora cavernosa and ischiopubic rami for supportthe glans of the clitoris and are invested by the
ischiocavernosus muscles• The glans is the most
sensitive part of the heavily innervated clitoris
Vessels • Arterial supply: clitoral • Origin of arteries: internal branches pudendal
• Venous drainage: parallels • Sexual arousal causes arterial supply engorgement and enlarge-
ment from increased arterialsupply and decreased venous return
Innervation Pudendal and uterovaginal • Pudendal branches (dorsal plexus nerve of the clitoris) provide
somatic sensation• Parasympathetics from
uterovaginal plexus cause erection
Bulbs of the Vestibule and Vestibular GlandsOverall • Bulbs of the vestibule are • Bulbospongiosus invests
masses of erectile tissue the bulbs of the vestibuleunderlying the labia majora • The vestibular glands
• Vestibular glands lie post- (greater and lesser) secreteerior to the bulbs mucus during sexual aro-
usal to moisten the vestibule
Vessels • Arterial supply: branches • Origin of arteries: internal of the internal pudendal pudendal
• Venous drainage parallels • Sexual arousal causes arterial supply engorgement and enlarge-
ment of the bulbs of the vestibule from increased arterial supply and decreased venous return
Innervation Uterovaginal plexus Parasympathetics from uterovaginal plexus cause erection and increased secretion from the glands
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 100 Aptara Inc.
A
Infundibulum
Uterine tubeOvarianartery and
veinAmpulla
FimbriaeOvary
UreterUterine vein
Uterine arteryVaginal artery
and vein
Vaginal venous plexus
VaginaInternalpudendalartery
Ascendingbranchof uterineartery
Ligament of ovaryUterus
Isthmus
C
B
Uterinecavity
Ampullaof uterinetube
Vagina
FIGURE 3-4. Female pelvis. A: Diagram of the arterial supply and
venous drainage of the ovaries, uterine tubes, uterus, and vagina.
B: Anteroposterior radiograph of the female pelvis after injection of
a radiopaque compound into the uterine cavity (hysterosalpingogra-
phy). C: Diagram of the female genitalia. (From Dudek RW, Louis
TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2008:185.)
101
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 101 Aptara Inc.
Structure Description SignificanceDuctus Deferens (2)Overall Begins in scrotum at tail of • Proximal continuation of
epididymis; ends by joining epididymisduct of seminal gland to • Ascends as part of sper-form ejaculatory duct matic cord; possesses an
ampulla—an expansion near its distal end
Vessels • Arterial supply: artery to Origin of arteries: superior the ductus deferens vesical artery
• Venous drainage parallels arteries
Innervation Innervation is from the Contains sympathetics from pelvic plexus the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and sacral splanchnics and parasympa-thetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics
Seminal GlandsOverall • Located between urinary • Secrete a thick alkaline
bladder and rectum— fluid that contributes to separated from it by the semenrectovesical pouch
• Duct joins with ductus deferens to form ejacula-tory duct
Vessels • Arterial supply: Origin of arteries: inferior small branches vesical and middle rectal
• Venous drainage parallels arteries
Internal genitalia of the male(Figures 3-3 and 3-5)
(continued)
Additional ConceptCollectively, the external genitalia of the female are referred toas the vulva or pudendum. The labia majora enclose aspace—pudendal cleft, which contain the labia minora andvaginal vestibule, whereas the labia minor enclose the vaginalvestibule, which contains the vaginal orifice, external ure-thral orifice (with openings of the ducts of the paraurethralglands on either side), and openings of the vestibular glands.
MALE GENITALIA
102 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 102 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 103
Internal genitalia of the male (continued)
Innervation Innervation is from the Contains sympathetics from pelvic plexus the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and para-sympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyedvia pelvic splanchnics
Ejaculatory DuctsOverall Formed by the union of the • Open near the prostatic
ductus deferens and the utricle in the prostatic duct of the seminal gland urethra
• Secrete fluid from the seminal gland and sperm from the ductus deferens
Vessels • Arterial supply: artery to Origin of arteries: superior the ductus deferens (or inferior) vesical artery
• Venous drainage is to prostatic and vesical venous plexuses
Innervation Innervation is from the Contains sympathetics from pelvic plexus the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and para-sympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics
ProstateOverall Lobes: • Surrounds prostatic urethra
• Lateral (right and left)— Possesses fibrous capsule—largest, located on sides fibrous capsule of theof prostatic urethra prostate, which invests
• Isthmus—anterior to nerves and vessels supply-urethra, muscular continua- ing the gland and istion of internal urethral surrounded by the visceral sphincter layer of pelvic fascia—
• Posterior—posterior to prostatic sheath, pubopros-urethra, palpable via tatic ligaments, and therectum rectovesical septum
• Middle—between urethra • Prostatic ducts (20–30) and ejaculatory ducts; open into prostatic sinusesenlargement may interfere on the side of the seminalwith urination colliculus in the prostatic
urethra where they convey a milky alkaline secretion
Structure Description Significance
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 103 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceVasectomyThe vasectomy (ligation of the ductus deferens) is a com-mon method of sterilization in the male.
104 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance
Internal genitalia of the male (continued)
Vessels • Arterial supply: prostatic • Origin of arteries: internal arteries pudendal, middle rectal,
• Venous drainage is to pro- and inferior vesicalstatic plexus associated • Venous plexus drains with the fibrous capsule into internal iliac veins
and communicates with internal vertebral and vesical venous plexuses—potential routes for metastasis
Innervation Innervation is from the pelvic Contains sympathetics from plexus the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and para-sympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics
Bulbourethral Glands (2)
Overall Lie posterolateral to the The ducts of the bulbourethralmembranous urethra within glands pierce the perineal the external urethral membrane to open into the sphincter bulbous part of the penile
urethra, into which they secrete a mucus-like secretion
Vessels • Arterial supply: perineal Origin of arteries: internal branches pudendal
• Venous drainage parallels arterial supply
Innervation Innervation is from the Contains sympathetics from pelvic plexus the intermediolateral cell
column, conveyed via the sympathetic chain and para-sympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 104 Aptara Inc.
Lateral view
Ductus deferens
Testicular artery
Epididymis
head
tail
body
Testicular vein
(pampiniform venous plexus)
Cavity of
tunica vaginalis
Visceral layer o
tunica vaginalis
Septum
Seminiferous
tubule
Rete testis in
mediastinum of testis
Straight tubule
Parietal layer of
tunica vaginalis
Tunica albuginea
Efferent ductules
Spermatic cord
A
Prostate
External
urethral
sphincter
Seminal
colliculus
Urethral
crest
Prostatic
utricle
Perineal
membrane
Bulbourethral
glands
Openings of
prostatic ducts
into prostatic
sinuses
Opening of
ejaculatory duct
B
FIGURE 3-5. A: Testis and (B) prostate. (From Dudek RW, Louis
TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2008:196.) 105
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 105 Aptara Inc.
Enlargement of the ProstateHypertrophy of the prostate is common after middle ageand can interfere with urination. The seminal glands andprostate are easily palpable from the rectum. Cancer of theprostate affects 1 in 10 males.
106 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificancePenile UrethraOverall • Distal to the membranous • Membranous urethra
urethra traverses the deep • Begins at perineal mem- perineal pouch and is surr-
brane, ends at external ounded by the externalurethral orifice urethral sphincter
• Expansion at proximal end • Bulbourethral glandsin bulb of penis—the - open into proximal part, intrabulbar fossa and whereas urethral glandsat distal end—the open along length to navicular fossa lubricate urethra
Vessels • Arterial supply: dorsal Origin of arteries: internal artery of the penis pudendal artery
• Venous supply: parallels arterial supply
Innervation Pudendal nerve Pain and general tactile impulses conveyed to spinal cord via pudendal nerve
TestesOverall • Located in scrotum • Produce sperms and
• Outer layer—tunica testosteronealbuginea surrounded by • Tunica vaginalis is antunica vaginalis extension of peritoneum,
• An expansion of tunica divided into visceral layeralbuginea on posterior on surface of testis andaspect of testis forms parietal layer lining scrotalmediastinum testis, which wallsends septa into testicle • Seminiferous tubules areto form lobules site of sperm production
• Lobules contain semini- • Leydig cells in interstitialferous tubules that join tissue are site of test-posteriorly as straight osterone productiontubules that traverse the • Rete testis convey spermmediastinum as the rete to head of epididymis viatestis efferent ductules
External genitalia of the male(Figures 3-5 and 3-6)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 106 Aptara Inc.
Structure Description Significance
External genitalia of the male (continued)
Vessels • Arterial supply: testicular • Origin of arteries: abdominal(form part of spermatic aortacord) • Pampiniform plexus helps
• Venous drainage: pampini- with temperature regulationform plexus for sperm formation and
forms the left (empties into left renal vein) and right (empties into inferior vena cava) testicular veins
Innervation Parasympathetic and • Parasympathetics: from sympathetic fibers from vagustesticular plexus • Sympathetics: from thoracic
spinal cord and paraverte-bral chain
PenisOverall • Parts: root, body, and glans • The dorsal corpora caver-
• Formed of 3 cylinders of nosa are surrounded by aerectile tissue: 1 corpus thick tunica albuginea thatspongiosum and make for rigid erection,they2 corpora cavernosa separate into 2 crura proxi-that are surrounded by the mally and fuse with the deep fascia of the penis ischiopubic rami for support
• The ventrally located corpusspongiosum is traversedby the penile urethra andremains less rigid
Vessels • Arterial supply: deep and • Origin of arteries: internal dorsal arteries of the penis pudendal
• Venous drainage: blood • Deep dorsal vein conveysfrom the erectile tissues blood to the prostatic drains to deep dorsal vein plexus of veinsof penis, blood from remain-ing penile structures drains via the superficial dorsal veins to the external pud-endal vein
Innervation Receives parasympathetic, Contain sympathetics from sympathetic and sensory the intermediolateral cell fibers column, conveyed via the
sympathetic chain and para-sympathetics from S2–S4 spinal cord levels conveyed via pelvic splanchnics, affer-ents are carried by the dorsalnerve of the penis, a branch of the pudendal nerve
The scrotum is an outpocketing of the anterior abdominal walland is presented in Chapter 2.The testicles are presented with themale external genitalia.
107
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 107 Aptara Inc.
108 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Additional ConceptStructure of the PenisThe root of the penis is located in the superficial pouchand consists of: two crura—each formed of corpora caver-nosa, the single bulb—formed of an expanded proximalportion of the corpora spongiosa containing the proximalpenile urethra and the muscles covering each—the ischio-cavernosus invests the crura, whereas the bulbospongiosusinvests the bulb. The body (or shaft) of the penis is themain, pendulous part.The body expands on the distal end
Commoniliac artery
and vein
External iliacartery and vein
Cut edge ofperitoneum
Ductusdeferens
Retropubicspace
Urinarybladder
Deep dorsalvein of penis
Corpuscavernosum
Corpusspongiosum
Glanspenis
Externalurethral
orifice
Externalurethral
sphincter
Prostaticurethra
Spongyurethra
Internal analsphincter
Deep transverseperineal muscle
Ejaculatoryduct
Internalurethralorifice
Seminalgland
Rectum(ampulla)
Sciaticnerve
Ureter
Internaliliac arteryand vein
Rectovesicalpouch
Levator aniBulbourethralgland
Prostate
Scrotum
Testis
Bulb of penis
Epididymis
Testicular artery
Spermatic cord
Pampiniform venous plexus
Medial view
FIGURE 3-6. Male midsagittal through pelvis. (From Moore KL,
Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2006:407.)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 108 Aptara Inc.
of the penis to form the glans (or head) penis. The glansprojects proximally over the corpora to form the corona.The skin of the penis extends over the glans forming theprepuce. The external urethral orifice opens near the dis-tal tip of the glans.
Penile SupportThe penis is supported by the suspensory ligament ofthe penis—an extension of deep fascia that fuses with thedeep fascia of the penis. The fundiform ligament of thepenis is an extension of the membranous layer of superfi-cial fascia, which blends with the superficial fascia of thepenis.
Clinical SignificanceErection and EjaculationDuring erection, parasympathetic fibers relax thesmooth muscles in arteries supplying the corpora caver-nosa, allowing blood to flow in, whereas the bulbospon-giosus and ischiocavernosus impede venous return.During ejaculation, sympathetic fibers close the internalurethral sphincter, parasympathetic fibers cause contrac-tion of the smooth muscle of the urethra and the puden-dal nerve causes rhythmic contraction of the bulbospon-giosus.
Lymphatic DrainageThe lymphatic drainage of the testes follow the testicularvessels to lumbar lymph nodes, whereas lymphaticdrainage of the scrotum is to superficial inguinal lymphnodes.
PERINEUM
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 109
Area Structure SignificanceOverall Boundaries: • Diamond-shaped area
• Anterior—pubic symphysis between thighs• Posterior—coccyx • Divided into urogenital • Posterolateral— and anal triangles by a line
sacrotuberous ligaments drawn between the ischial• Anterolateral—ischiopubic tuberosities
ramus
Structure of the perineum
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 109 Aptara Inc.
The rectum and anal canal are presented with the large intestinein Chapter 2.
Additional ConceptPudendal Neurovascular ElementsBefore entering the pudendal canal, the pudendal nerveand internal pudendal vessels give off inferior rectal
110 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Area Structure Significance
Structure of the perineum (continued)
Urogenital Anterior half of the diamond- Contains the scrotum and thetriangle shaped perineal region root of the penis in males
and the vulva in females
Anal triangle Posterior half of the Contains the anal canal and diamond-shaped perineal anus and the ischioanal region fossae in both sexes
Ischioanal • Wedge-shaped, fascial • The superiorly oriented fossae spaces between the apex is located along the
levator ani (medially), the tendinous arch of the obturator internus (laterally), levator aniand skin of the buttock • Fat-filled space traversed (inferiorly) by inferior rectal
• Anterior recess of fossae neurovascular elementsextend into deep perineal • Fat allows for expansion ofpouch anal canal, anus and rectum
during defecation
Pudendal canal • Passageway composed of Conveys pudendal nerve and obturator fascia along the internal pudendal vesselslateral wall of the ischio-anal fossa
• Begins at lesser sciatic notch and ends at the perineal membrane
Superficial Space between the perineal Contains roots of penis or perineal pouch membrane and membranous clitoris, ischiocavernosus and
layer of superficial fascia bulbospongiosus, superficial transverse perinei, greater vestibular glands (female), and deep perineal branches of internal pudendal vessels and pudendal nerve
Deep perineal Space between the perineal Contains anterior recess of pouch membrane and the inferior ischioanal fossa, deep
fascia of the pelvic transverse perinei, external diaphragm urethral sphincter, and part
of the urethra (and bulboure-thral glands in the male)
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 110 Aptara Inc.
branches that course across the fossa to the rectum, analcanal, and anus.The pudendal nerve and internal pudendalvessels terminate by dividing into perineal (superficialpouch structures), dorsal artery and nerve of the penis orclitoris branches (deep pouch structures), and posteriorscrotal or labial branches.
CHAPTER 3 | PELVIS 111
Fascia/Connective Tissue Significance/StructureMembranous layer of • Along the posterior edge of the urogenital superficial fascia (Colles’) membrane, fuses with the perineal
membrane and perineal body• Laterally, fuses with the fascia lata of
the thigh; anteriorly, it is continuous with the membranous layer of superficial fascia of the abdomen (Scarpa’s)
Perineal membrane • Deep fascia spanning the urogenital triangle, investing the bulbospongiosus, ischiocavernosus, and transverse perinei muscles
• Pierced by the urethra and the vagina in the female
• Forms roof of superficial perinealpouch
Perineal body • Fibromuscular mass between the anus and perineal membrane
• Serves as an attachment for bulbospon-giosus, transverse perineal muscles, external anal sphincter, and levator ani
Fascia of the perineum
Additional ConceptThe fatty layer of superficial fascia in the perineum is con-tinuous with the fatty layer over the abdomen and makes upthe bulk of the two labia majora and mons pubis infemales.
Clinical SignificanceEpisiotomyDamage to the perineal body as may occur during child-birth, trauma, disease, or infection may lead to prolapse ofthe pelvic viscera. An episiotomy is performed during child-birth to enlarge the vaginal orifice and spare lasting damageto the perineal body.
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/20/08 7:46 PM Page 111 Aptara Inc.
112 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsBulbo- Male— Male— Deep perineal Male—assistsspongiosus perineal body perineal mem- in erection and
and median brane, corpora ejaculation andraphe; female— spongiosum, emptying of perineal body and cavernosa urethra after
and fascia of micturition; bulb of penis; female—female— assists infascia of bulbs erectionof vestibule
Ischiocav- Ischiopubic rami Crura of penis Maintains ernosus and ischial or clitoris erection of
tuberosities penis or clitoris
External Coccyx via Perineal body, Inferior rectal Closes anus,anal anococcygeal surrounds supports sphincter ligament and anus perineal body
skin around anus and pelvic floor
External Ischiopubic rami Surrounds Deep Compresses urethral and ischial urethra; perineal urethra for the sphincter tuberosities males— maintenance of
ascends to urinary prostate, continencefemales—forms utero-vaginal sphincter
Deep Perineal body Fixes perineal transverse body to support perineal pelvic viscera
and resist intra-abdominal pressure
Superficial Ischial transverse tuberositiesperineal
Muscles of the perineum
LWBK096-3880G-C03_77-112.qxd 6/25/08 10:34 AM Page 112 Aptara (PPG-Q
INTRODUCTIONThe back consists of the vertebral column, spinal cord andnerves, and the muscles responsible for posture and move-ment of the vertebral column.
VERTEBRAL COLUMN
Vertebral column structureThe vertebral column is composed of intervertebral disksand 33 vertebrae:
■ 7 cervical■ 12 thoracic■ 5 lumbar■ 5 fused sacral■ 4 fused coccygeal
The vertebral column protects the spinal cord and spinalnerves and supports the weight of the body.
Curvatures of the vertebral column
4Back
Curvature Description SignificanceCervical
Lumbar
Thoracic
Sacral
• Concave posteriorly (lordosis)• Secondary curvatures—cervical
develops when infant begins to holdup head, lumbar develops wheninfant begins to walk
• Concave anteriorly (kyphosis)• Primary curvatures—present at birth
Provideresiliency tovertebralcolumn
Additional ConceptAxial and Appendicular SkeletonThe axial skeleton is composed of the vertebral column,cranium, and thoracic cage (ribs, sternum, and hyoid bone).The appendicular skeleton is everything else (pectoral andpelvic girdles and the limbs).
113
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 113 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceExcess CurvatureExcess thoracic kyphosis (humpback) is often caused byosteoporosis. Excess lumbar lordosis (sway back) is oftenseen in pregnancy. Scoliosis (crooked back) is a commonlateral deformity of the vertebral column in pubertal girls.
114 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Normal Kyphosis Lordosis Normal Scoliosis
FIGURE 4-1. Curvatures of the vertebral column. (From Dudek
RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore:
Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:2.)
Vertebrae Characteristic SignificanceTypical Body
Vertebral arch
• Most anterior; supports body weight,progressively larger as move inferiorlydown column
• Covered on superior and inferior surface byhyaline cartilage
• Peripheral border possesses epiphysialrim—a slight elevation that provideattachment for the annuli fibrosi of theintervertebral discs
• Posterior to the body• Formed by a pair of lamina and a pair of
pedicles• With the posterior aspect of the body, forms
the vertebral foramen—contains spinal cord
Structure of the vertebraeThe vertebrae generally increase in size as progress inferi-orly, a reflection of the increasing weight of the body.Vertebrae possess regional characteristics.
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 114 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 4 | BACK 115
Structure of the vertebrae (continued)
• Pair of platelike processes that form theposterior part of vertebral arch
• Meet posteriorly in the midline
• Pair of short processes that join vertebralarch to body
• Form anterior part of vertebral arch• Notch on superior and inferior surfaces—
vertebral notches: successive vertebralnotches form intervertebral foramina,which permit passage of nerve roots andvessels
• Midline posterior projection from junctionof laminae
• Allows for muscle and ligament attachments
• Project posterolaterally from vertebralarch
• Allow for muscle attachment and articulationwith ribs (thoracic)
• Arise from junction of pedicles and laminae• Possess facet (zygapophysial) joints for
articulation with adjacent processes• Limit undo movement of vertebral column
and maintain vertebral alignment
Superior surfaces possess uncinate process• Bifid• C7, long—vertebra prominensPossess transverse foramina for passage ofvertebral vessels and sympathetic fibers
Long, inferiorly directed
Possess facets for articulation with head andtubercle of ribs
Massive for weight bearing
Short and stout
• 5 sacral vertebrae fuse to form sacrum• Remnants of characteristics typical to
vertebrae are still identifiable
Remnant of taillike caudal eminence
Lamina
Pedicle
Spinousprocess
Transverseprocesses (2)
Superiorarticularprocesses (2)
Inferiorarticularprocesses (2)
Body
Spinousprocess
Transverseprocess
Spinousprocess
Transverseprocess
Body
Spinousprocess
Fused
Fused
Vertebrae Characteristic Significance
Identifying Regional CharacteristicsCervical
Thoracic
Lumbar
Sacral
Coccygeal
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/25/08 10:30 AM Page 115 Aptara (PPG-
Additional ConceptVertebral (Spinal) CanalAdjacent vertebral foramina form the vertebral canal—contain the spinal cord, meninges, nerve roots, vascular ele-ments (internal venous plexus), and fat.
Clinical ConceptSpina BifidaFailure of the vertebral arches to form correctly results inspina bifida; spina bifida occulta (a mild form) is oftenasymptomatic. More serious forms may result in herniationof meninges—meningocele or meninges and neural tissuethrough the deficiency.
Vertebral ArteryThe long, tortuous course of the vertebral artery throughthe transverse cervical foramina may increase risk of insultbecause of stretch from rotation of the head, resulting inreduced blood flow to the brain, possibly causing dizzinessand light-headedness.
116 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Spinous process
Dura materArachnoid
Pia mater
Superiorarticular
facet
Internal vertebral venous plexusLamina
Posterior rootof spinal nerve
Spinal cord
Anterior root ofspinal nerve
Posteriorlongitudinalligament
Intervertebral cartilage (disk)Nucleus pulposus
Anulusfibrosus
Vertebralveins
Vertebralartery
PedicleVertebral body
Anterior longitudinal ligament
Rootsheath
Spinal ganglion
FIGURE 4-2. Typical vertebra, superior aspect. (Asset provided by
Anatomical Chart Company.)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 116 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 4 | BACK 117
Joints of the back(Figure 4-2)
Joint Type Articulation StructureAtlanto-occipital
Atlantoaxial—2 lateral and 1 median
Intervertebral
Uncovertebral
Zygapophysial (facet)
Synovial
Lateral—synovial;median—pivot
Cartilagi-nous
Synovial
C1 vertebrawith occipitalbone
C1 with C2vertebrae
Surfaces ofadjacentvertebraeconnected byintervertebraldiscs
Adjacentcervicalvertebrae
Betweensuperior andinferiorarticulatingprocesses ofadjacentvertebrae
• Strengthened by anterior andposterior atlanto-occipitalmembranes
• Strengthened and maintainedby the cruciform ligament—formed by longitudinalbands and the transverseligament of the atlas
• Alar ligaments—preventexcessive rotation
• The tectorial membrane—continuation of posteriorlongitudinal ligament, coversthe alar and transverseligaments
• Intervertebral discs providestrong attachment betweenadjacent vertebral bodies—consist of outerfibrocartilaginous anulusfibrosis (attaches to epiphysialrim) and central compressiblenucleus pulposus
• Anterior and posteriorlongitudinal ligamentsstrengthen, provide stability,and limit extension and flexionof the vertebral column,respectively
Uncinate process on superiorsurface of cervical vertebralbodies with inferior surface ofvertebral body superior to it
• Strengthened by accessoryligaments
• Allow for gliding movements
Additional ConceptMultiple accessory ligaments help to strengthen and supportthe joints of the vertebral column:
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 117 Aptara Inc.
■ ligamentum flavum—connects adjacent vertebral arches■ supraspinous—connects adjacent spinous processes■ interspinous—connects adjacent spinous processes■ ligamentum nuchae—connects external occipital protu-
berance and cervical spinous processes■ intertransverse ligaments—connects adjacent trans-
verse processes
Clinical SignificanceSlipped DiscHerniation of the nucleus pulposus into or through the anu-lus fibrosis is a common cause of lower back pain and isoften called a slipped or ruptured disk.
SPINAL CORD
118 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description SignificanceCervical enlargement
Lumbar enlargement
Medullary cone
Cauda equina
Spinal nerves (31 pairs)
Enlarged portion of spinalcord from C4–T1
Enlarged portion of spinalcord from L1–S3
Tapering end of the spinalcord
Formed from anterior andposterior roots that arisefrom the lumbarenlargement andmedullary cone
• 8 cervical, 12 thoracic, 5lumbar, 5 sacral, 1coccygeal
Gives rise to the anterior ramithat form the brachialplexus—innervates upper limbs
Gives rise to the anterior ramithat form the lumbosacralplexus—innervates lower limbs
• Located at L1–L2 vertebrallevel
• Nerve roots contribute tocauda equina
Located in the lumbar cistern—continuation of subarachnoidspace in the dural sac caudal tothe medullary cone
• Formed of anterior andposterior roots from thespinal cord segments
Structure of the spinal cord(Figure 4-2)
The spinal cord is continuous superiorly with the medulla atthe foramen magnum and ends inferiorly at the L1–L2 ver-tebral level. The spinal cord serves as a reflex center andconduction pathway, connecting the brain to the periphery.It is located within the vertebral canal and gives rise to 31pairs of spinal nerves.
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 118 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 4 | BACK 119
Feature Description Significance
Roots—anterior and posterior
Spinal ganglion
Gray matter
White matter
Rami—anterior and posterior
• Each contains somaticafferent and efferentfibers and betweenT1–L2 containpresynaptic sympatheticfibers, between S2–S4contain presynapticparasympathetic fibers
• Anterior—efferent• Posterior—afferent• Join to form spinal nerves
Located along posterior root
Located on the inside ofthe spinal cord, deep tothe white matter
Located on the outside ofthe spinal cord, superficialto the gray matter
Terminal branches ofspinal nerves
• Terminate by dividing intoanterior and posterior primaryrami
• Anterior roots contain fibersof somatic and visceral motorneurons
• Posterior roots contain somaticand visceral afferent fibers
Contains primary afferent cellbodies of the somatic andvisceral sensory systems
Divided into posterior, lateral(visceral motor, between T1–L2),and anterior (somatic motor) horns
• Divided into anterior, lateral,and posterior funiculi
• Contains ascending (afferent)and descending (efferent)fiber tracts
• Anterior—supply innervationto majority of body, oftenform plexuses
• Posterior—supply segmentalinnervation to the back
Structure of the spinal cord (continued)
Artery Origin DescriptionAnterior spinal
Posterior spinal (2)
Segmental
Vessels of the spinal cord(Figure 4-2)
Vertebral
Either vertebral orposterior inferiorcerebellar
Ascending cervical,deep cervical,vertebral, posteriorintercostal and lumbar
Supplies anterior 2/3 of spinalcord superiorly
Supplies posterior 1/3 of spinalcord superiorly
• Enter vertebral canal throughintervertebral foramina
• Supply spinal cord andcoverings segmentally
• Anastomose with spinal arteries
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 119 Aptara Inc.
120 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Vessels of the spinal cord (continued)
Segmental
TerminationDrained by medullaryand radicular veins
Drain into internalvertebral venous plexus
Drain into duralsinuses of cranialvault
Supply nerve roots andassociated meninges
• Variable, but prevalent in theregion of the cervical andlumbosacral enlargements
• Supplement spinal arterial supply
Description• Generally parallel arterial supply• Eventually drain into the
internal vertebral venous plexus
• Communicates with externalvenous plexus on externalaspect of vertebrae
• Potential route for infectionspread from cranial vault
Structure of spinal cord meninges(Figure 4-2)
The spinal cord meninges support and protect the nerveroots and form the subarachnoid space. From superficial todeep:
■ dura mater■ arachnoid mater■ pia mater
Artery Origin DescriptionRadicular—anterior and posterior
Medullary
VeinAnterior spinal (3)
Posterior spinal (3)
Medullary
Radicular
Internal vertebralvenous plexus
Structure Description SignificanceDura mater
Epidural space
Dural root sheaths
• Outer layer of meninges• Continuous with meningeal
layer of cranial durasuperiorly
Between vertebrae and duramater
Extensions of the dural sacthat cover spinal nerve rootsand spinal nerves
• Tough, fibrous layer• Separated from
vertebrae by epiduralspace
Contains fat and the internalvertebral venous plexus
• Sheaths end by blendingwith the epineurium ofthe spinal nerves
• Extend throughintervertebral foramina
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 120 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 4 | BACK 121
Structure Description SignificanceDural sac
Subdural space
Arachnoid mater
Subarachnoid space
Arachnoid trabeculae
Lumbar cistern
Pia mater
Denticulate ligaments
Filum terminale—internus and externus
Long tubular sac thatcontains the spinal cord andcerebrospinal fluid
• Potential space, betweenthe dura and arachnoidmater
• Filled with a looselyadhered cell layer
• Middle meningeal layer• Encloses the subarachnoid
space
Between arachnoid materand pia mater
Connective tissue strandsthat connect the arachnoidand pia mater
Inferior prolongation of thesubarachnoid space
• Delicate inner (deep)meninge in contact withthe spinal cord
• Deep to the subarachnoidspace
• 21 pairs• Lateral extensions of pia
mater between the anteriorand posterior roots
• Inferior extension of piamater
• Extends from medullarycone to inferior aspect ofdural sac (interna) and tothe tip of the coccyx(externa)
Begins at the foramenmagnum, anchored tococcyx by filum terminale
Site of subdural hematomawhen trauma causesbleeding into space
Lines dural sac and duralroot sheaths
• Contains cerebrospinalfluid, arachnoidtrabeculae, and bloodvessels
• Inferior prolongationforms the lumbar cistern
Span the subarachnoidspace
Contains the caudaequina and filumterminale internus
Invests spinal bloodvessels and the roots ofthe spinal nerves
Anchors spinal cord to thedura mater
Anchors inferior end ofspinal cord to dura materand coccyx
Structure of spinal cord meninges (continued)
Clinical SignificanceAnesthesiaEpidural anesthesia entails injection of a local anestheticaround the sacral spinal nerves, external to the dural sac.
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 121 Aptara Inc.
Spinal Tap and BlockA lumbar puncture (spinal tap) is performed for extractionof cerebrospinal fluid from the lumbar cistern for examina-tion. A spinal block entails introduction of an anestheticinto the cerebrospinal fluid through a lumbar puncture.
MUSCULATURE
122 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the backThe muscles located on the back are divided into extrinsic andintrinsic. The extrinsic muscles of the back are discussedwith the upper limb (superficial layer) and thorax (intermedi-ate layer), with which they are associated functionally.
Nuchalligamentand C7–T4vertebrae
Arise asfusedmusclemass fromiliac crestand sacrum,sacroiliacligaments,and spinousprocessesof sacraland lumbarvertebrae
• Capitis—mastoidprocessandsuperiornuchalline
• Cervicis—transverseprocessesof C1–C4vertebrae
Angles of lower ribs andtransverseprocesses ofthoracic andcervicalvertebrae
Angles ofribs andtransverseprocesses ofthoracic and
Segmentalinnervationby posteriorrami ofspinalnerves
Segmentalinnervationby posteriorrami ofspinalnerves
• Laterally flexneck androtate head
• Extend headand neckwhencontractingbilaterally
Laterally flexvertebralcolumn; extendvertebralcolumn (chiefextensor ofcolumn) andhead, controlflexion bygradualrelaxation offibers whenactingbilaterally
Intrinsic Back Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsSuperficial Layer
Splenius—capitis andcervicis
Intermediate Layer (Erector Spinae)
Iliocostalis—lumborum, thoracis, and cervicis
Longissimus—thoracis, cervicis and capitis
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 122 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 4 | BACK 123
Muscles of the back (continued)
TransverseprocessesC4–T12
Posteriorsacrum,posterioriliac spine,transverseprocessesT1–T3 andarticularprocessesof C4–C7
Transverseprocesses
Spinousprocesses
cervicalvertebraeand mastoidprocess
Spinousprocesses ofupperthoracicvertebraeand cranium
Spinousprocesses of 4–6vertebraesuperior andoccipitalbone
Spinousprocesses of 2–4vertebraesuperior
Junction oflamina andtransverseprocess orspinousprocesses of1 (brevis), 2(longus)vertebraesuperior
Spinousprocesses of
Segmentalinnervationby posteriorrami ofspinalnerves
• Extendsthoracic andcervicalregions ofvertebralcolumn andhead
• Rotatesvertebralcolumn
Stabilizesvertebrae
Extension androtation of
Intrinsic Back Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Actions
Spinalis—thoracis, cervicis, and capitis
Deep Layer (Transversospinal Group)Semispinalis—thoracis, cervicis and capitis
Multifidus
Rotators—brevis and longus
Interspinales
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 123 Aptara Inc.
124 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the back (continued)
Intrinsic Back Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Actions
Intertrans-versarii
Levator costarum
of cervicaland lumbarvertebrae
Transverseprocessesof cervicaland lumbarvertebrae
Transverseprocessesof C7–T11vertebrae
vertebraeimmediatelysuperior
Transverseprocesses ofadjacentvertebrae
Adjacent ribbetweentubercle andangle
vertebralcolumn
Lateral flexion andstabilization ofvertebralcolumn
Elevate ribs,assist inlateral flexionof vertebralcolumn
Additional ConceptThe muscles of the back may be divided into 3 layers:superficial—associated with the upper limb; intermedi-ate—associated with the thorax; and deep—associatedwith movement of the vertebral column. They are alsoknown as the intrinsic muscles of the back or true backmuscles.
MnemonicErector Spinae MusclesFrom lateral to medial:
I Like Spaghetti IliocostalisLongissimusSpinalis
Suboccipital Region Structure SignificanceBorders • Roof—semispinalis capitis
• Floor—atlanto-occipitalmembrane and arch of C1
• Identifiablemusculartriangle in the
Suboccipital triangleThe suboccipital triangle is a muscular triangle inferior to theoccipital region of the head; it contains the vertebral artery,posterior arch of the atlas, and the suboccipital nerve (C1).
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 124 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 4 | BACK 125
• Superomedial—rectus capitisposterior major
• Superolateral—superioroblique
• Inferolateral—inferior oblique
• Proximal attachment: C2spinous process
• Distal attachment: inferiornuchal line of occipital bone
• Proximal attachment: C1posterior arch
• Distal attachment: inferiornuchal line of occipital bone
• Proximal attachment: C2spinous process
• Distal attachment: C1transverse process
• Proximal attachment: C1transverse process
• Distal attachment: occipitalbone
suboccipitalregion
• Actions:extend androtate head
• Innervation:suboccipitalnerve (C1)
Suboccipital triangle (continued)
Suboccipital Region Structure Significance
MusclesRectus capitis posterior major
Rectus capitis posterior minor
Inferior oblique of the head
Superior oblique of the head
LWBK096-3880G-C04_113-125.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 125 Aptara Inc.
The pelvic (anterior) aspect of the bones of the gluteal region aredescribed in Chapters 3 and 4.
INTRODUCTIONThe lower limb is divided for descriptive purposes by skele-tal elements into:
■ gluteal region—portion between thigh and trunk posteriorlythat includes the pelvic girdle: ilium, ischium, and pubis
■ thigh—portion between the gluteal region posteriorly andthe knee that includes the femur
■ leg—portion between the knee and ankle that includes thetibia and fibula
■ foot—portion distal to the ankle that includes themetatarsals and phalanges; the tarsal bones form the ankle
GLUTEAL REGION
5 Lower Limb
126
Bones of the gluteal region(Figure 5-1)
Bone Feature SignificanceSacrum Median crest Fused spinal processes of sacral vertebrae
Posterior sacral Transmit posterior rami of first 4 sacral foramina nerves
Sacral hiatus Inferior opening of the vertebral canal between the sacral cornu (horns)
Coccyx Apex of the coccyx • Directed inferiorly• Coccyx is formed by the fusion of the
4 inferiormost vertebrae
Hip Bone (Pelvic Bone, Coxal Bone)—Fusion of the 3 Bones BelowIlium Body of ilium Contributes to the acetabulum
Wing (ala) of ilium • Concave surface• Marked by the anterior, posterior, and
inferior gluteal lines
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 126 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 127
Bone Characteristic Significance
Bones of the gluteal region (continued)
Iliac crest • Bony ridge between the anterior superior, and posterior superior iliac spines
• Attachment for fascia lata, tensor of fascia lata, external oblique, internal oblique, transverse abdominal, latissimus dorsi, quadratus lumborum, erector spinae, and iliacus
Posterior superior Attachment for sacroiliac ligaments and iliac spine multifidus
Posterior inferior Part of auricular surface of iliumiliac spine
Anterior gluteal • Gluteus medius attaches between anterior line and posterior gluteal lines
• Gluteus minimus attaches between anterior and inferior gluteal lines
Posterior gluteal • Gluteus maximus attaches posterior to the line posterior gluteal line
• Gluteus medius attaches between anterior and posterior gluteal lines
Inferior gluteal line Gluteus minimus attaches between anterior and inferior gluteal lines
Greater sciatic • Notch converted into greater sciatic fora-notch/foramen men by the sacrospinous ligament
• Major passageway for structures exiting the pelvis and entering the gluteal region—including: piriformis, superior and inferior gluteal vessels and nerves, sciatic and posterior femoral cutaneous nerves, internal pudendal vessels, pudendal nerve and nerves to obturator internus, and quadratus femoris
Ischium Ischial spine Attachment for superior gemellus and sacrospinous ligament
Ischial tuberosity Attachment for hamstring portion of adductor magnus, hamstrings, and sacrotuberous ligament
Body Contributes to the acetabulum
Lesser sciatic • Notch converted into lesser sciatic foramennotch/foramen by the sacrospinous and sacrotuberous
ligaments• Passageway for structures exiting and
entering the perineum—tendon of obturatorinternus (exiting), internal pudendal vessels,and pudendal nerve (entering)
Pubis Body Contributes to the acetabulum
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/25/08 10:23 AM Page 127 Aptara (PPG-Quark)
Quadricepsfemoris tendon
Fibularcollateralligament
Patellarligament
Interosseousmembrane
Talus
Medialcuneiform
Ilium
S1
Anterior superioriliac spine
Sacrum
Anterior inferioriliac spine
Pubis
Head of femur
Greatertrochanter
Neck of femur
Femur
Medial femoralcondylePatella
Lateral epicondyle
Lateral femoralcondyleTibial condyle
Head of fibula
Tibial tuberosity
Ischium
Lessertrochanter
Pubicsymphysis
Tibialcollateralligament
Medialtibial
condyle
Medialepicondyle
Tibia
Fibula
Medial malleolus
Lateral malleolus
FIGURE 5-1. Lower limb bones. Anterior view. (Asset provided by
Anatomical Chart Company.)
128
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 128 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 129
Additional ConceptAcetabulumThe acetabulum is formed by the bodies of the pubis,ischium, and ilium; it forms the socket of the hip joint.
Clinical SignificanceContusion of the iliac crest is known as a “hip pointer.”
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsGluteus Ilium posterior Iliotibial tract Inferior • Extends and maximus to posterior and gluteal gluteal laterally
gluteal line, tuberosity rotates thighsacrum, coccyx; • Steadies and sacrotuber- thighous ligament
Gluteus Ilium between Greater tro- Superior • Abducts and medius anterior and chanter of gluteal medially
posterior gluteal femur rotates thighlines • Levels pelvis
Gluteus Ilium between when contral-
minimus anterior and ateral leg is
inferior gluteal unsupported
lines
Tensor of Anterior superior Lateral con-fascia lata iliac spine dyle of tibia
via iliotibial tract
Piriformis Sacrum and Greater Sacral plexus • Laterally sacrotuberous trochanter of (S1 and S2) rotates thighligament femur • Assist in
Obturator Margins of Nerve to holding head
internus obturator fora- obturator of femur in
men and obtura- internus acetabulum
tor membrane
Superior Ischial spinegemellus
Inferior Ischial Nerve to gemellus tuberosity quadratus
Quadratus Intertrochan- femoris
femoris teric crest
Muscles of the gluteal region
Clinical SignificanceThe gluteal region is a common site for intramuscular injec-tion; injections are made in the superolateral quadrant toavoid neurovascular elements.
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 129 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicLateral Rotators of the Hip Joint
Play Golf Or Go On QuaaludesPiriformisGemellus superiorObturator internusGemellus inferiorObturator externusQuadratus femoris
130 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the gluteal region
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedSuperior gluteal Sacral plexus Gluteus medius, gluteus minimus,
tensor of fascia lata
Inferior gluteal Gluteus maximus
Pudendal Supplies the perineum; supplies no structures in the gluteal region
Sciatic Supplies the lower limb; supplies no structures in the gluteal region
Nerve to quadratus Quadratus femoris and inferior femoris gemellus
Nerve to obturator Obturator internus and superior internus gemellus
Posterior femoral Skin of gluteal regioncutaneous
Superior clunial L1–L3
Middle clunial S1–S3
Inferior clunial S2–S3
Iliohypogastric Lumbar plexus Skin of buttock
Artery Origin DescriptionSuperior Internal Supplies gluteus maximus, gluteus medius, gluteal iliac gluteus minimus, and tensor of fascia lata
Inferior • Supplies gluteus maximus, obturator internus, gluteal and quadratus femoris
• Participates in cruciate anastomosis with the deep femoral (1st perforating branch) and the medial and lateral circumflex arteries
Internal • Supplies structures in the perineal regionpudendal • Supplies no structures in the gluteal region
Vessels of the gluteal region(Figure 5-2)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 130 Aptara Inc.
131
Dorsal metatarsalarteries
Deep plantar artery
Medial tarsal arteries
Dorsalis pedis artery
Anterior medialmalleolar artery
Descendinggenicular artery
Superior medialgenicular artery
Inferior medialgenicular artery
Posteriortibial artery
Interosseousmembrane
Femoral artery
Medial circumflexfemoral artery
Anterior andposterior branchof obturatorartery
Obturator artery
Superficial externalpudendal artery
Internal iliacartery (cut)
Common iliac artery
Aorta
Dorsal digital arteries
Arcuate artery
Lateral tarsal artery
Anterior lateralmalleolar artery
Perforating branchof fibular artery
Anterior tibial artery
Anterior tibialrecurrent artery
Inferior lateralgenicular artery
Superior lateralgenicular artery
Perforatingarteries
Lateral circumflexfemoral artery:
Ascending branchTransverse branch
Descending branch
External iliac artery
Inferior epigastricartery
Superficial epigastricartery
Deep circumflexiliac artery
Superficial circumflexiliac artery
Deep femoral artery
FIGURE 5-2. Arteries of lower limb, anterior view. (From Tank
PW, Gest TR. LWW Atlas of Anatomy. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2009:148.)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 131 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageThe venous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
THIGH REGION
132 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Bone Feature SignificanceFemur Head • Articulates with acetabulum(thigh • Bears a fovea for attachment of the bone) ligament of the head of the femur
Neck Attachment for the capsule of the hip joint
Greater trochanter Attachment for gluteus medius and minimus,piriformis, obturator internus, superior and inferior gemelli, and vastus lateralis
Lesser trochanter Attachment for iliacus and psoas major
Trochanteric fossa Attachment for obturator externus
Intertrochanteric Attachment for iliofemoral ligament and line vastus medialis
Intertrochanteric Attachment for quadratus femoriscrest
Linea aspera Attachment for pectineus, iliacus, vastus medialis and lateralis, adductor magnus, longus and brevis, biceps femoris (short head), and gluteus maximus
Gluteal tuberosity Attachment for gluteus maximus
Adductor tubercle • Associated with the medial epicondyle• Attachment for adductor magnus
Shaft Attachment for vastus intermedius
Medial condyle Articulate with tibial plateau
Lateral condyle
Intercondylar fossa • Depression between medial and lateral condyles
• Attachment for anterior and posterior cruciate ligaments
Medial epicondyle • Attachment for tibial collateral ligament, gastrocnemius
• Bears adductor tubercle
Lateral epicondyle Attachment for fibular collateral ligament, gastrocnemius, plantaris, and popliteus
Bones of the thigh(Figures 5-1 and 5-2)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 132 Aptara Inc.
Clinical Significance
Coxa Vara and Coxa ValgaWhen the angle of inclination between the neck and shaft ofthe femur is decreased, the condition is coxa vara; when it isincreased, it is coxa valga.
Femoral FractureFemoral fractures often occur at the neck; spiral fracturesoccur in the shaft of the femur.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 133
Muscles of the thigh
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsAnterior Compartment—Hip Flexors and Knee ExtensorsPectineus Pubis Pectineal line Femoral or Adducts, flexes,
of femur obturator and medially rotates thigh
Psoas T12 and lumbar Lesser troch- Segmental Flexes thigh major vertebrae anter of femur (L1–L3) and stabilizes
hip joint
Psoas T12–L1 Pectineal line Segmentalminor
Iliacus Iliac fossa Lesser troch- Femoralanter of femur
Sartorius Anterior super- Medial con- Flexes, abducts ior iliac spine dyle of tibia and laterally
via pes rotates thigh, anserinus flexes leg
Rectus Anterior inferior Tibial tubero- Extends leg,femoris iliac spine sity via patel- flexes thigh,
lar ligament and stabilizes hip joint
Vastus Greater tro- Extends leglateralis chanter and
linea aspera of femur
Vastus Intertrochantericmedialis line and linea
aspera of femur
Vastus Femoral shaftintermedius
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 133 Aptara Inc.
134 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the thigh (continued)
Medial Compartment—Thigh AdductorsAdductor Pubis Linea aspera Obturator Adducts thighlongus of femur
Adductor brevis
Adductor • Adductor • Adductor • Adductor • Adductor magnus portion: pubis portion: glu- portion: portion:
• Hamstring teal tubero- obturator adducts thighportion: ischial sity and • Hamstring • Hamstring tuberosity linea aspera portion: portion:
• Hamstring tibial divi- extends thighportion: sion of adductor sciatictubercle of femur
Gracilis Pubis Medial con- Obturator Adducts thigh,dyle of tibia flexes and via pes mediallyanserinus rotates leg
Obturator Margins of obtu- Trochanteric • Laterally externus rator foramen fossa of rotates thigh
and obturator femur • Holds head of membrane— femur in externally acetabulum
Posterior Compartment—Knee Flexors and Hip Extensors
Semiten- Ischial Medial con- Tibial division Extend thigh, dinosus tuberosity dyle of tibia of sciatic flex and
via pes ans- medially rotate erinus leg
Semimem- Medial con-branosus dyle of
tibia
Biceps • Long head: Head of fibula • Long head: Flexes and femoris ischial tubero- tibial divi- laterally rotates
sity sion of leg, flexes thigh• Short head: sciatic
linea aspera • Short head: common fibular divi-sion of sciatic
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 134 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptQuadriceps FemorisThe rectus femoris, vastus lateralis, vastus medialis, and vas-tus intermedius are collectively referred to as the quadri-ceps femoris.HamstringsThe semitendinosus, semimembranosus, and biceps femorisare collectively referred to as the hamstrings.
Clinical SignificanceCrampA cramp or spasm in the anterior thigh muscles—a “CharleyHorse”—usually involves the rectus femoris.
GracilisGracilis is sometimes transplanted to replace damaged mus-cles elsewhere in the body.
Groin pullA groin pull usually refers to straining the proximal aspectof the musculature of the medial compartment of the thigh.
Mnemonics
Adductor MagnusAM SO: Adductor Magnus innervated by Sciatic and
Obturator.
Pes AnserinusPes Anserinus—Say Grace before Serving Tea
SartoriusGracilisSemitendinosus
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 135
Nerves of the thigh
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedFemoral Lumbar plexus • Pectineus, sartorius, iliacus, rectus
femoris, vastus lateralis, medialis, and intermedius
• Sensory to skin over anteromedial thigh
Obturator Adductor longus, adductor brevis, gracilis, pectineus, obturator externus, and adductor magnus
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 135 Aptara Inc.
136 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the thigh (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Tibial division of Sciatic Long head of biceps femoris, sciatic semitendinosus, semimembranosus
Common fibular Short head of biceps femorisdivision of sciatic
Genitofemoral Lumbar plexus Sensory to skin of inguinal region
Lateral femoral Sensory to skin over lateral thighcutaneous
Posterior femoral Sacral plexus Sensory to skin of gluteal region and cutaneous posterior thigh
Vessels of the thigh(Figure 5-2)
Artery Origin Description
Internal Internal Supplies external genitals and perineal regionpudendal iliac
Obturator • Divides into anterior and posterior branches• The posterior branch gives rise to the
acetabular branch and the artery to the head of the femur
• Both branches supply the adductor compartment of the thigh
Femoral Continua- • Gives rise to deep femoral, superficial epigastric,tion of ex- superficial circumflex iliac, external pudendal, ternal iliac medial and lateral femoral circumflex, and
descending genicular• Terminates by becoming the popliteal artery
after passing through the adductor hiatus
Deep Femoral • Gives rise to 4 perforating branches that supply femoral adductor magnus and hamstrings
• 1st perforating branch participates in cruciate anastomosis with the inferior gluteal and the medial and lateral circumflex arteries
Superficial Supplies subcutaneous tissues—lymph nodes, epigastric skin, and fascia over the abdominal wall
Superficial Supplies subcutaneous tissues—lymph nodes, circumflex skin, and fascia over the inguinal regioniliac
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 136 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally follows arterial supply.
Clinical SignificanceFemoral ArteryThe proximal portion of the femoral artery is easily accessible and easily damaged because of its superficiallocation.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 137
Artery Origin Description
Vessels of the thigh (continued)
Superficial Supplies subcutaneous tissues—skin and fascia external over the external genitalspudendal
Deep external pudendal
Medial Deep • Supplies most of the blood to the head and femoral femoral neck of femurcircumflex • Participates in cruciate anastomosis with the
inferior gluteal, lateral circumflex, and 1st per-forating branch of the deep femoral
Lateral • Supplies neck of femur and contributes to femoral anastomosis around knee jointcircumflex • Participates in cruciate anastomosis with the
inferior gluteal, medial circumflex, and 1st per-forating branch of the deep femoral
Descending Femoral Supplies subcutaneous tissue on medial aspect genicular of knee and contributes to anastomosis around
knee
LEG REGIONLeg bones(Figures 5-1, 5-4, and 5-5)
Bone Feature SignificanceTibia Medial condyle • Articulates with femoral condyles
• Attachment for semimembranosus and tibial collateral ligament
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 137 Aptara Inc.
138 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Clinical SignificanceFracturesTibiaThe most common site for a fracture of the tibia is alongthe shaft at the junction of its middle and inferior thirds;it is the narrowest part and has a relatively poor bloodsupply.
Bone Feature Significance
Lateral condyle • Articulates with femoral condyles• Attachment for iliotibial band
Anterior intercon- • Located between the condylesdylar area • Provide attachment sites for anterior and
Posterior intercon- posterior cruciate ligaments and the menisci
dylar area
Tuberosity of the Attachment for patellar ligamenttibia
Shaft Attachment for tibial collateral ligament, popliteus, soleus, flexor digitorum longus, interosseous membrane, gracilis, and semitendinosus
Soleal line Attachment for popliteus, soleus, flexor digitorum longus, and tibialis posterior
Medial malleolus • Attachment for deltoid ligament• Lateral surface articulates with the
talus
Fibula Head Attachment for biceps femoris, fibular collateral ligament, fibularis longus, extensor digitorum longus, and soleus
Neck Common fibular nerve wraps around neck to access the anterior aspect of the leg
Shaft Attachment for interosseous membrane, extensor digitorum longus, extensor hallucis longus, soleus, tibialis posterior, fibularis longus, brevis, and tertius
Lateral malleolus • Medial surface articulates with the talus• Attachment for the posterior and anterior
talofibular ligaments and the calcaneo-fibular ligament
Leg bones (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 138 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 139
FibulaFracture of the fibula often occurs proximal to the lateralmalleolus and is often associated with fracture dislocationsof the ankle joint.
Muscles of the leg
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsAnterior Compartment
Tibialis Tibia and inter- 1st metatarsal Deep fibular Dorsiflexes anterior osseous mem- ankle, inverts
brane foot
Extensor Middle and Extends digits digitorum distal phalan- 2–5, dorsiflexes longus ges digits 2–5 ankle
Extensor Fibula and inter- Distal Extends digit 1, hallucis osseous mem- phalanx dorsiflexes longus brane digit 1 ankle
Fibularis 5th metatarsal Dorsiflexes tertius ankle, everts
foot
Lateral Compartment
Fibularis Fibula 1st metatarsal Superficial Plantarflex longus fibular ankle, evert
Fibularis Tuberosity of foot
brevis 5th metatarsal
Posterior Compartment
Gastroc- Femoral Calcaneus via Tibial Flexes leg, nemius condyles calcaneal plantarflexes
tendon ankle
Soleus Soleal line of Plantarflexes tibia and fibula ankle
Plantaris Oblique Plantarflexes popliteal liga- ankle and ment and lateral provides proprio-supracondylar ceptive informa-ridge of femur tion on tension
of triceps surae
Popliteus Lateral femoral Tibia Flexes and condyle and lat- unlocks kneeeral meniscus
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/25/08 10:23 AM Page 139 Aptara (PPG-Quark)
140 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the leg (continued)
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsTibialis Fibula and Tuberosity of Plantarflexes posterior interosseous navicular ankle, inverts
membrane foot
Flexor Distal phalanx Flexes joints hallucis digit 1 of 1st digit, longus plantarflexes
ankle, and supports longitudinal arches of foot
Flexor Tibia and fibula Distal phal- Plantarflexes digitorum anges digits ankle, flexes longus 2–5 digits 2–5, and
supports longi-tudinal arches of foot
Additional ConceptTriceps SuraeThe gastrocnemius, soleus, and plantaris are collectivelyreferred to as the triceps surae.
Clinical SignificanceCompartment SyndromeCompartment syndrome is increased intracompartmentpressure due to muscle swelling or shin splints. Shin splintsis pain resulting from repetitive microtrauma to the tibialisanterior.
GastrocnemiusGastrocnemius strain is a painful injury resulting from tear-ing the medial belly of the muscle during knee extension anddorsiflexion of the ankle.
MnemonicsEversion versus Inversion
The second letter in the name of the muscle indicates thefunction:
Eversion:perineus longusperineus brevis
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 140 Aptara Inc.
perineus tertiusInversion:tibialis anteriortibialis posterior
Plantarflexion
Plantarflexion occurs when you step on a plant with thesole of your foot.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 141
Nerves of the leg
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedTibial Sciatic Supplies gastrocnemius, soleus, plantaris,
popliteus, flexor hallucis longus, flexor digitorum longus, and tibialis posterior
Common fibular Gives rise to the lateral sural cutaneous and superficial and deep fibular
Superficial fibular Common Supplies fibularis longus and brevis and fibular sensory to anterior aspect of distal leg
Deep fibular Supplies tibialis anterior, extensor hallucis longus, extensor digitorum longus, and fibularis tertius
Posterior femoral Sacral plexus Sensory to skin of calfcutaneous
Saphenous Femoral • Sensory to medial aspect of leg• Runs with great saphenous vein
Lateral sural Common fibular Sensory to posterolateral aspect of legcutaneous
Medial sural Tibial Sensory to posterior aspect of legcutaneous
Superficial fibular Common fibular Sensory to anterolateral aspect of leg
Sural Common fibular Sensory to lateral and posterior aspect and tibial of leg
Artery Origin DescriptionPopliteal Femoral • Begins at the adductor hiatus as a continuation
of the femoral• Gives rise to genicular, anterior, and posterior
tibial arteries
Genicular Popliteal • Composed of superior lateral and medial, inferior lateral, and medial genicular
• Contribute the anastomosis around the knee joint
Vessels of the leg(Figure 5-2)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 141 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
Clinical SignificancePosterior Tibial ArteryThe posterior tibial arterial pulse can be palpated betweenthe medial malleolus and the calcaneal tendon.
FOOT REGION
142 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Artery Origin Supplies/Gives Rise to
Vessels of the leg (continued)
Anterior • Runs with deep fibular nerve on interosseous tibial membrane
• Supplies anterior leg and dorsum of foot, terminates as the dorsalis pedis
Posterior • Gives off fibular arterytibial • Supplies posterior aspect of leg and sole of
foot, terminates as medial and lateral plantar arteries
Fibular Posterior Supplies posterolateral aspects of legtibial
Bone Characteristic SignificanceTalus Trochlea Articulates with tibia and malleoli of tibia
and fibula
Head Articulates with the navicular, forming a ball-and-socket type joint, supported inferiorly by the plantar calcaneonavicular ligament
Cal- Calcaneal Attachment for abductor digiti minimi, caneus tuberosity abductor hallucis, flexor digitorum brevis,
plantar aponeurosis, long plantar ligament, quadratus plantae, and the plantar calcaneo-cuboid ligament
Fibular trochlea Separates grooves for the tendons of fibularis longus and brevis
Bones of the foot(Figures 5-1 and 5-4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 142 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceAvulsionSudden inversion of the foot may cause avulsion of the tuberos-ity of the 5th metatarsal,, the attachment for fibularis brevis.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 143
Bone Characteristic Significance
Bones of the foot (continued)
Talar shelf Attachment for tibialis posterior, deltoid ligament, and plantar calcaneonavicular ligament; inferior surface grooved for tendon of flexor hallucis longus
Navicular Tuberosity Attachment for tibialis posterior
Cuboid Bears facet for sesamoid bone in tendon of fibularis longus to glide
Medial Articular surfaces Articulates with 4 bones—navicular, cuneiform intermediate cuneiform, and 1st and 2nd
metatarsals
Inter- Articulates with 4 bones—navicular, medial mediate and lateral cuneiforms, and 2nd metatarsalcuneiform
Lateral Articulates with 6 bones—navicular, inter-cuneiform mediate cuneiform, cuboid, and 2nd, 3rd, 4th
metatarsals
Metatar- Base Articulate with tarsal bones and adjacent sals (5) metatarsals
Proximal Heads Articulate with proximal phalangesphalan-ges (5)
Middle Articulate with more distal phalangesphalan-ges (5)
Distal Tuberosity Ungual tuberosity supports the toenailphalan-ges (4)
Muscles of the foot
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsDorsumExtensor Calcaneus Tendons of ex- Deep fibular Extend digits digitorum tensor digit- 2–5brevis orum longus
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 143 Aptara Inc.
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
Muscles of the foot (continued)
144
Extensor Proximal Extend digit 1hallucis phalanx of brevis digit 1
Plantar Surface—Layer 1 (Most Superficial)Abductor Calcaneus Proximal pha- Medial Abducts digit 1hallucis lanx of digit 1 plantar
Flexor Middle pha- Flexes middle digitorum langes of phalanges of brevis digits 2–5 digits 2–5
Abductor Proximal pha- Lateral plantar Abducts digit 5digiti lanx of digit 5minimi
Plantar Surface—Layer 2Quadratus Calcaneus Tendons of Lateral plantar Assists with toe plantae flexor digit- flexion
orum longus
Lumbricals Tendons of Extensor • 1st: medial Flex metatarso-flexor digitorum expansions plantar phalangeal longus • 2nd–4th: joints, extend
lateral interphalangeal plantar joints
Plantar Surface—Layer 3Flexor Cuboid and 3rd Proximal Medial Flexes digit 1hallucis cuneiform phalanx of plantarbrevis digit 1
Adductor • Oblique head: Lateral plantar • Adducts hallucis metatarsals digit 1
2–4 • Maintains • Traverse head: transverse
metatarsopha- arch of footlangeal joints
Flexor digiti 5th metatarsal Proximal pha- Flexes digit 5minimi lanx of digit 5brevis
Plantar Surface—Layer 4Plantar in- Metatarsals 3–5 Proximal pha- Lateral plantar • Adductsterossei (3) langes 3–5 digits 2–4
• Flex metatar-sophalangeal joints
Dorsal in- Metatarsals 1–5 Proximal pha- • Abducts terossei (4) langes 2–4 digits 2–4
• Flex metatar-sophalangeal joints
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 144 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceExtensor Digitorum BrevisA hematoma resulting from trauma to the extensor digito-rum brevis produces edema near the ankle that is oftenconfused with an ankle sprain.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 145
Nerves of the foot
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedSaphenous Femoral • Runs with great saphenous vein
• Sensory to medial aspect of foot
Medial sural Tibial Sensory to lateral aspect of ankle and cutaneous foot
Superficial fibular Common fibular Sensory to dorsum of foot
Deep fibular • Supplies extensor digitorum brevis• Sensory to skin between the 1st and
2nd toes
Calcaneal(s) Tibial and sural Sensory to heel
Medial plantar Tibial • Supplies abductor hallucis, flexor digitorum brevis, flexor hallucis brevis and 1st lumbrical
• Sensory to medial aspect of sole and medial 31⁄2 toes
Lateral plantar • Supplies quadratus planate, abductor digiti minimi, flexor digiti minimi brevis,plantar and dorsal interossei, lateral 3 lumbricals, and adductor hallucis
• Sensory to lateral aspect of sole and lateral 11⁄2 toes
Sural Tibial and Sensory to lateral aspect of footcommon fibular
Vessels of the foot(Figure 5-2)
Artery Origin DescriptionDorsal SurfaceDorsalis Anterior • Continuation of the anterior tibial after it passes pedis tibial into the foot
• Gives rise to the lateral tarsal, arcuate, 1st dorsal metatarsal, and deep plantar
Lateral Dorsalis Anastomosis with arcuatetarsal pedis
Arcuate Gives the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th dorsal metatarsals
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 145 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
MISCELLANEOUS
146 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Vessels of the foot (continued)
Feature Structure SignificanceFemoral Triangular region in antero- Location of neurovascular triangle superior aspect of thigh, deep to structures entering and leaving
fascia lata: thigh through subinguinal space,• Superior border (base): inguinal from lateral to medial:
ligament • Femoral nerve• Medial border: adductor longus • Femoral sheath—contains:• Lateral border: sartorius • Femoral artery• Roof: fascia lata—deficiency: • Femoral vein
cribriform fascia and saphenous • Femoral canal (fat and opening, pierced by great deep inguinal lymph nodes)saphenous vein
• Floor: iliopsoas (laterally) and pectineus (medially)
Areas of lower limb(Figure 5-3)
(continued)
Dorsal Arcuate Give off 2 dorsal digitalsmetatarsals
Dorsal Dorsal Supplies the digitsdigitals metatarsals
1st dorsal Dorsalis Supplies the 1st digitmetatarsal pedis
Deep Anastomosis with lateral plantar to form plantar plantar arch
Plantar SurfaceMedial Posterior Divides into superficial and deep branches that plantar tibial supply the digits
Lateral Forms plantar arch with deep plantarplantar
Plantar Plantar Give rise to plantar digitalsmetatarsals arch
Plantar Plantar Supply the digitsdigitals metatarsals
Plantar arch Lateral Gives rise to plantar metatarsalsplantar
Artery Origin Description
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 146 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicsBorders of Popliteal FossaThe two “semi” muscles go together—semimembranosusand semitendinosus.
Semi contains an “M”; therefore, they are medial, leav-ing biceps femoris as the lateral border.
Borders of Femoral Triangle
So I May Always Love Sally:Superior: Inguinal ligamentMedial: Adductor longusLateral: Sartorius
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 147
Feature Structure Significance
Areas of lower limb (continued)
Adductor • Intermuscular passage found • Also known as subsartorial canal deep to sartorius canal
• Proximal opening—apex of • Transmits femoral artery, femoral triangle, distal femoral vein, and saphenous opening—adductor hiatus nerve
Popliteal Fat-filled, diamond-shaped space Contains:fossa posterior to knee joint; boundaries: • Popliteal artery
• Superolateral: biceps femoris • Popliteal vein—receives • Superomedial: semimembra- small saphenous vein in fossa
nosus • Tibial nerve• Inferolateral: gastrocnemius • Common fibular nerve• Inferomedial: gastrocnemius • Popliteal lymph nodes• Roof: popliteal fascia• Floor: popliteus
Arches of 3 arches formed by bones, • Act as shock absorbers and the foot muscles, tendons, ligaments, springboards during locomo-
and fascia tion and bear weight of 1. Medial longitudinal arch body2. Lateral longitudinal arch • Maintained by passive and 3. Transverse arch dynamic support:
• Passive—bones, connective tissue structures (plantar aponeurosis and long, short and spring ligaments)
• Dynamic—intrinsic musclesof foot and tendons of leg muscles passing into foot
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 147 Aptara Inc.
Contents of Femoral Triangle
NAVELfemoral Nervefemoral Arteryfemoral VeinEmpty space, containingLymphatics
Clinical SignificanceFemoral RingThe “empty space” of the mnemonic is the femoral canal;the proximal opening of the femoral canal is the femoralring, a common site for a femoral hernia.
148 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Common iliac arteryand vein (cut)
Adductor longusmuscle
Femoral triangle(outlined)
External iliac arteryand vein (cut)
Internal iliac arteryand vein (cut)
Pectineus muscle
Femoral arteryand vein
Great saphenousvein (cut)
Femoral sheath
Fascia lata (cut)
Sartorius muscle
Iliopsoas muscle
Lateral femoralcutaneous nerve
Inguinal ligament
Anterior superioriliac spine
Femoral nerve
Iliacus muscle
Psoas majormuscle (cut)
FIGURE 5-3. Femoral triangle, anterior view. (From Tank PW,
Gest TR. LWW Atlas of Anatomy. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2009:104.)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 148 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 149
Superficial structures of the lower limb
Structure Course/SignificanceVesselGreat saphenous • Origin: dorsal digital vein of 1st digit and the dorsal vein venous arch
• Runs anterior to medial malleolus, posterior to medial femoral condyle
• Passes through saphenous opening to enter femoral vein
Small saphenous • Origin: dorsal digital vein of 5th digit and the dorsal vein venous arch
• Runs posterior to lateral malleolus superiorly along posterior aspect of the leg
• Pierces the deep fascia to enter the popliteal vein in the popliteal fossa
Dorsal venous Highly variable superficial venous network on dorsum of arch foot
Perforating veins Drain venous blood from superficial veins to deep veins
Lymphatics of Superficial lymphatic vessels accompany veins to enter lower limb superficial lymph nodes, including popliteal, inguinal, and
external iliac groups
Cutaneous NerveSubcostal • Origin: T12
• Lateral cutaneous branch is sensory to skin of hip
Genitofemoral • Origin: lumbar plexus• Sensory to skin of femoral triangle
Iliohypogastric • Origin: lumbar plexus• Lateral cutaneous branch is sensory to skin of supero-
lateral gluteal region
Ilioinguinal • Origin: lumbar plexus• Femoral branch is sensory to skin of femoral triangle
Lateral cutan- • Origin: lumbar plexuseous nerve of • Sensory to skin of lateral and anterior thighthigh
Obturator Cutaneous branch sensory to skin of medial aspect of thigh
Femoral Cutaneous branch sensory to skin of anterior and medial thigh
Saphenous • Origin: femoral• Sensory to skin of medial aspect of leg• Runs with great saphenous vein
Lateral sural • Origin: common fibularcutaneous • Sensory to skin of posterolateral leg
Medial sural • Origin: tibialcutaneous • Sensory to skin of posterior leg and lateral ankle and foot
Sural • Origin: tibial and common fibular• Sensory to skin of posterolateral leg
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 149 Aptara Inc.
150 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Course/Significance
Superficial structures of the lower limb (continued)
Superficial • Origin: common fibularfibular • Sensory to skin of anterolateral leg and dorsal aspect
of foot
Deep fibular • Origin: common fibular• Sensory to skin between the 1st and 2nd digit on the
dorsum of the foot
Clunials • Superior, middle, and inferior• Origin: lumbar and sacral plexuses and branches of the
posterior cutaneous nerve of the thigh• Sensory to skin of gluteal region
Posterior • Origin: sacral plexuscutaneous nerve • Sensory to skin of posterior aspect of thighof thigh
Lateral plantar • Origin: tibial• Sensory to skin of lateral aspect of sole of foot
Medial plantar • Origin: tibial• Sensory to skin of medial aspect of sole of foot
Tibial Calcaneal branches are sensory to skin over calcaneus
Fascia/Connective Tissue Significance/StructureFascia lata Deep fascia of the thigh
Iliotibial tract • Thickening of fascia lata over lateral aspect of thigh• Extends from iliac tubercle to lateral condyle of tibia• Attachment for tensor fascia lata and gluteus maximus
Fascia of lower limb
Clinical SignificanceNerve BlockThe ilioinguinal and iliohypogastric nerves can be blockedby injecting anesthetic near the anterior superior iliac spine;the femoral can be blocked near the midpoint of the inguinalligament.
Great Saphenous VeinThe great saphenous vein and its tributaries may becomevaricose, mainly from incompetent valves. During saphe-nous cutdown, an incision is made anterior to the medialmalleolus to locate the great saphenous vein for infusion oftherapeutic agents.
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 150 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptFourth CompartmentDistally, a fourth compartment—the interosseous compart-ment of the foot exists.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 151
Fascia/Connective Tissue Significance/Structure
Fascia of lower limb (continued)
Saphenous opening • Hiatus in the fascia lata inferior to the medial aspect of inguinal ligament
• Falciform margin (lateral and inferior) is sharp• Covered by cribriform fascia• Great saphenous vein passes through to enter
femoral vein
Falciform margin Sharp inferior and lateral borders of saphenous opening
Cribriform fascia Membranous layer of subcutaneous tissue that covers the saphenous opening
Crural fascia Deep fascia of the leg
Extensor retinacula Thickened crural fascia over distal leg
Femoral sheath • Extension of transversalis fascia through subinguinal space into the femoral triangle
• Divided into 3 compartments that transmit femoral artery, vein, and femoral canal between the abdominopelvic cavity and femoral triangle of the thigh
Femoral canal • Medial-most of the 3 compartments of the femoral sheath
• Contains fat and lymphatics• Allows for expansion of femoral vein during
increased venous return
Popliteal fascia Deep fascia forming roof of popliteal fossa
Plantar fascia • Deep fascia of sole of foot• Thickened central aspect forms plantar aponeurosis• Protects sole of foot and supports arches
Plantar aponeurosis • Thickened central region of plantar fascia• Reinforced distally by superficial transverse
metatarsal ligament• Vertical septa extend superiorly from aponeurosis to
divide foot into 3 compartments:1. Medial2. Central3. Lateral
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 151 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceCompartment SyndromeIncreased pressure in the fascial compartments of the lowerlimb produces compartment syndromes, causing pain andtissue damage.
Plantar FasciitisInflammation of the plantar aponeurosis—plantar fasciitis,results from high-impact exercise and causes pain over theheel and medial aspects of the foot.
152 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Lumbosacral plexus
Nerve Significance/StructureRoots L1–S4 spinal nerves’ anterior rami form plexus
Divisions Rami terminate by dividing into an anterior and posterior divisions
Branches (6): 1. Femoral nerve (L2–L4)1. Femoral nerve 2. Obturator nerve (L2–L4)2. Obturator nerve 3. Common fibular nerve (L4–S2; terminates by 3. Common fibular nerve dividing into superficial and deep fibular nerves)4. Tibial nerve 4. Tibial nerve (L4–S3)5. Superior gluteal nerve • 1–4 above innervate the lower limb6. Inferior gluteal nerve 5. Superior gluteal nerve (L4–S1)
6. Inferior gluteal nerve (L5–S2) • 5–6 above innervate the gluteal region• The common fibular and tibial nerves comprise
the sciatic nerve
Clinical SignificanceFemoral NerveInjury to the femoral nerve results in the loss of leg exten-sion and therefore loss of the knee jerk reflex.
Common Fibular NerveLoss of dorsiflexion and eversion of the foot as a result ofcommon fibular nerve damage leads to foot drop and footslap.
Superior Gluteal NerveInjury to the superior gluteal nerve results in paralysis ofgluteus medius and minimus, resulting in the inability tosteady the pelvis during walking, leading to a positiveTrendelenburg sign and a waddling gait.
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 152 Aptara Inc.
Inferior Gluteal NerveParalysis of the gluteus maximus, as occurs with injury tothe inferior gluteal nerve results in weakness when extend-ing the thigh/hip, leading to difficulty rising from a seatedposition and climbing stairs.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 153
Joints of lower limb(Figure 5-5)
Joint Type Articulation Structure MovementsHip Synovial Head of • Iliofemoral Flexion,
femur with (anterior), extension, acetabulum pubofemoral abduction,
(inferior), adduction, and ischio- medial rotation, femoral lateral rotation,(posterior) and circum-ligaments ductionsupport joint
• Acetabular labrum and transverse acetabular ligament deepen socket
• Ligamentumteres carriesthe artery tothe head of the femur
Femoro- Medial and • 5 extracap- Flexion, tibial (knee) lateral femoral sular liga- extension,
condyles with ments: medial medial and 1. Patellar rotation, and lateral condy- 2. Fibular lateral rotationles of tibia collateral
3. Tibial collateral
4. Oblique popliteal
5. Arcuate popliteal
• 4 intra-articular ligaments/structures:1. Anterior
cruciate
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 153 Aptara Inc.
2. Posterior cruciate
3. Medial menisci
4. Lateral menisci
• Popliteus tendon strengthens the joint
Superior • Superior: • Superior: • Superior: Small amount tibiofibular synovial head of anterior and of movement and tibio- • Inferior: fibula with posterior during fibular syn- fibrous tibial ligaments of dorsiflexiondesmosis condyle the head of (inferior) • Inferior: the fibula
fibula with strengthen tibia joint capsule
• Inferior: interosseousmembrane and anteriorand posteriortibiofibular and inferior transverse tibiofibular ligament strengthen joint
Talocrural Synovial Medial malle- • Lateral Dorsiflexion, (ankle) olus and distal ligament: plantarflexion
end of tibia calcaneo-and lateral fibular, an-malleolus of terior, and fibula with posterior the trochlea talofibularof the talus • Medial
(deltoid) ligament: anterior andposterior tibiotalar, tibionavicu-lar, and tibio-calcaneal strengthen and stabilizejoint
154
Joints of lower limb (continued)
Joint Type Articulation Structure Movements
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 154 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptThe inferior tibiofibular joint is the inferiormost part of thetibiofibular syndesmosis.
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 155
Joint Type Articulation Structure Movements
Joints of lower limb (continued)
Talocal- Inferior • Interosseous Inversion, caneal surface of talocalca- eversion(subtalar) talus with neal liga-
superior ment bindssurface of bodies of calcaneus calcaneus
and talus• Medial,
lateral, and posterior talocalca-neal liga-ment sup-ports joint
Intertarsal Between ad- Ligaments, Mainly gliding (talocal- jacent tarsal named for the movementscaneona- bones bones they vicular, connect, calcaneo- support jointcuboid, cuneona-vicular)
Tarsome- Distal tarsal Interosseous Glidingtatarsal bones with tarsometarsal,
proximal end dorsal, and of metatarsals plantar liga-
ments streng-then joint
Metatar- Head of meta- Plantar and Flexion, sophalan- tarsals with collateral extension, geal proximal ligaments abduction,
phalanges support joint adduction, and circumduction
Interpha- Heads of Plantar and Flexion, langeal proximal collateral extension
phalanges ligaments articulate with support jointmore distal phalanges
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 155 Aptara Inc.
156 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Fracturedfibula
Tornanterior
talofibularligament
Avulsionof fifth
metatarsal
Inversion of foot
Peroneusbrevis
muscle andtendon
FibulaMedialmalleolus
Cuboid
Tuberosity of5th metatarsal
Talus
FIGURE 5-4. Inversion injury. Inversion injuries are more com-
mon owing to the strength of the deltoid ligament (medial collat-
eral) on the medial side of the ankle; they are most likely to occur
during dorsiflexion, when the ankle is most unstable. (From Dudek
RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore:
Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:256.)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 156 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceHip DislocationCongenital dislocation of the hip joint is common, particu-larly in girls.
Knee InjuriesAnterior cruciate ligament rupture allows the tibia to slideanteriorly relative to the femur—anterior drawer sign; poste-rior cruciate ligament rupture allows the tibia to slide poste-riorly relative to the femur—posterior drawer sign.
MnemonicStructures Posterior to Medial Malleolus
From anterior to posterior—Tom, Dick And Very NervousHarry
Tibialis posteriorextensor Digitorum longusposterior tibial Arteryposterior tibial Veintibial Nerve
CHAPTER 5 | LOWER LIMB 157
Femur
Posteriorcruciateligament
Medialmeniscus
Tibia
Lateralmeniscus
Anteriorcruciateligament
FIGURE 5-5. Knee magnetic resonance image (coronal section
through the intercondylar notch). (From Dudek RW, Louis TM.
High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2008:253.)
LWBK096-3880G-C05_126-157.qxd 6/20/08 7:47 PM Page 157 Aptara Inc.
6 Upper Limb
158
INTRODUCTIONThe upper limb is divided for descriptive purposes by skele-tal elements into:
■ shoulder—portion between the arm and the thorax thatincludes the pectoral girdle: scapula and clavicle
■ arm—portion between the shoulder and elbow thatincludes the humerus
■ forearm—portion between the elbow and wrist thatincludes the radius and ulna
■ hand—portion distal to the wrist that includes themetacarpals and phalanges, the carpal bones form the wrist
SHOULDER REGION
Bone Feature SignificanceClavicle
Scapula
Bones of the shoulder(Figure 6-1)
• S-shaped, serves as strut to suspend limbaway from body
• Protects neurovascular bundle servingupper limb
• Attachment for pectoralis major—clavicular head, sternocleidomastoid—clavicular head, trapezius, subclavius, anddeltoid
Articulates with the acromion of thescapula at acromioclavicular joint
Articulates with the manubrium of thesternum at sternoclavicular joint
• Divides posterior aspect of scapula intosupra- and infraspinous fossae
• Attachment for trapezius and deltoid
Shaft
Acromial end
Sternal end
Spine
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 158 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 159
Bone Feature Significance
Bones of the shoulder (continued)
Attachment for supraspinatus
Attachment for infraspinatus
Attachment for subscapularis
• Expanded, lateral end of spine, forms“point” of the shoulder
• Articulates with acromial end ofclavicle
• Attachment for trapezius and deltoid
• Articulates with head of humerus atglenohumeral joint
• Deepened by glenoid labrum
Attachment for long head of biceps brachii
Attachment for long head of triceps brachii
• Attachment for biceps brachii (shorthead), coracobrachialis, and pectoralisminor muscles
• Attachment for coracoclavicular andcoracoacromial ligaments and thecostocoracoid membrane
• Transmits the suprascapular nerve• Bridged by the superior transverse
scapular ligament• The omohyoid attaches medial to the
notch
Attachment for teres major and serratusanterior
Attachment for levator scapulae,rhomboids (major and minor) and serratusanterior
Attachment for levator scapulae
Attachment for teres minor
Supraspinousfossa
Infraspinousfossa
Subscapularfossa
Acromion
Glenoid fossa
Supraglenoidtubercle
Infraglenoidtubercle
Coracoid process
Suprascapularnotch
Inferior angle
Medial border
Superior angle
Lateral border
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 159 Aptara Inc.
160 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Clavicle Bones of pectoralgirdle
Superiorangle
Sternalend
Medialborder
Inferiorangle
Lateral border
Anatomicalneck of humerus
Medialepicondyle
Trochlea
Coronoid process
Shaft (body)
Head
Styloid process
Carpal bones
Metacarpal bones
(1st) Proximal(2nd) Middle(3rd) Distal
Phalanges
Ulna
Distalphalanx
Proximalphalanx
Styloid
process
Shaft (body)
Tuberosity
Head
Capitulum
Lateral epicondyle
Shaft (body)
Coracoid process
Acromion
Deltoid tuberosity
Greater tubercle
Lesser tubercle
Radius
Humerus
Scapula
FIGURE 6-1. All bones, upper limb, anterior view.The right superior
appendicular skeleton includes the right half of the pectoral (shoulder)
girdle, composed of the right clavicle and scapula, and the skeleton of
the free right upper limb, formed by the remaining bones distal to the
scapula. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy.5th
ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:728.)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 160 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 161
Radialartery
Posteriorinterosseous
artery
Deep brachial artery
Subscapular artery
Circumflexhumeral arteries:
PosteriorAnterior
Thoracoacromial artery
Axiallary arterySubclavian artery
Dorsal scapular atery
Superficial palmar arch
Deep palmar arch
Ulnar artery
Anterior interosseous artery
Common interosseous artery
Brachial arteryThoracodorsal artery
Lateral thoracic aterySuperior thoracic artery
Thyrocervical trunk
FIGURE 6-2. Arteries of upper limb, anterior view. (From Tank
PW, Gest TR. LWW Atlas of Anatomy. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2009:75.)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 161 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceFracturesThe clavicle, the first bone to begin ossification, is one ofthe most commonly fractured bones. Fracture is usually evi-dent by the palpable elevation of the medial portion fromaction of the sternocleidomastoid and drooping of theshoulder from the unsupported weight of the upper limb.
162 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the shoulder
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsPectoralis major
Coracoidprocess
Greatertubercle
Shoulderjoint
Deltoidmuscle
Surgical neckof humerusInfraglenoid
tubercle
Axillary fat
Lateral borderof scapula
Anteroposterior View
Acromion
Site of acromioclavicular joint
Spine of scapula Clavicle
Superior borderof scapula
Superior angleof scapula
Tubercleof 1st rib
Vertebralborder ofscapula
FIGURE 6-3. Shoulder bone radiograph. (From Dudek RW, Louis
TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2008:230.)
• Clavicularhead—medialhalf ofclavicle
• Sternalhead—sternum,superior 6costalcartilages
Lateral lipintertubercu-lar groove ofhumerus
Medial andlateralpectorals
• Adducts,flexes, andmediallyrotateshumerus
• Drawsscapulaanteriorly
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 162 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 163
Muscles of the shoulder (continued)
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Actions
Pectoralis minor
Serratus anterior
Subclavius
Trapezius
Latissimus dorsi
Levator scapulae
Rhomboids—major and minor
and externalobliqueaponeu-rosis
Ribs 3–5
Ribs 1–8
Junction of1st rib andcostalcartilage
Superiornuchal line,externaloccipitalprotuberance,nuchalligament,C7–C12spinousprocesses
T6–T12spinousprocesses,thoracolum-bar fascia,iliac crest,and ribs9–12
C1–C4transverseprocesses
• Major—T2–T5spinousprocesses
Coracoidprocess ofscapula
Medialborder ofscapula
Middle 1⁄3of clavicle
Lateral 1⁄3of clavicle,acromion,spine, ofscapula
Floor ofintertuber-cular grooveof humerus
Medial borderand superiorangle ofscapula
• Major—medialborder ofscapula
Medialpectoral
Long thoracic
Nerve tosubclavius
Spinalaccessory
Thoracodorsal
Dorsalscapular
Stabilizesscapula
• Protracts androtatesscapula
• Holdsscapulaagainstthoracic wall
Depressesclavicle
• Elevation,depression,retraction ofscapula
• Rotatesglenoid fossasuperiorly
Extends,adducts,mediallyrotateshumerus
Elevatesscapula
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 163 Aptara Inc.
164 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the shoulder (continued)
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
Deltoid
Supraspinatus
Infraspinatus
Teres minor
Teres major
Subscapularis
• Minor—nuchalligamentC7–T11spinousprocesses
• Clavicle• Acromion
and spineof scapula
Supraspin-ous fossa ofscapula
Infraspinousfossa ofscapula
Lateralborder ofscapula
Inferiorangle ofscapula
Subscapularfossa ofscapula
• Minor—spine ofscapula
Deltoidtuberosity ofhumerus
Greatertubercle ofhumerus
Medial lip ofintertuber-cular grooveof humerus
Lessertubercle ofhumerus
Axillary
Suprascapular
Axillary
Lowersubscapular
Upper andlowersubscapular
Retract androtate scapula
Flexes andmedially rotates(anterior part),abducts (middlepart), extendsand laterallyrotates(posterior part)arm
• Initiatesabduction ofarm
• Rotator cuffmuscle
• Laterallyrotates arm
• Rotator cuffmuscle
Adducts andmediallyrotates arm
• Adducts andmediallyrotates arm
• Rotator cuffmuscle
Clinical SignificanceSerratus Anterior ParalysisWhen serratus anterior is paralyzed owing to injury of thelong thoracic nerve, the medial border moves laterally andposteriorly away from the thoracic wall, giving the scapulathe appearance of a wing—winged scapula.
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 164 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicsLong Thoracic NerveC5–C7, raise your wings to heaven.C5–C7 (cord levels found within the serratus anterior)
injury causes inability to “raise” arm past 90 degrees (to heaven) and results in a winged scapula.
SALT—Serratus Anterior; Long Thoracic nerve
Rotator CuffThe humeral head SITS in the glenoid fossa because of therotator cuff muscles—Supraspinatus, Infraspinatus, TeresMinor, Subscapularis.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 165
Nerves of the shoulder
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Supraclavicular Cervical plexus (C3–C4) Sensory to skin of shouldernerves
Axillary Posterior cord Teres minor, shoulder joint, deltoid,skin of shoulder
Dorsal scapular C5 Rhomboids, levator scapulae
Spinal accessory 1st few cervical spinal Trapezius and sternocleidomastoid(CN XI) cord segments
Clinical SignificanceAxillary NerveThe deltoid atrophies when the axillary nerve is damaged,as happens during fracture of the surgical neck of thehumerus or inferior dislocation of the glenohumeral joint.A loss of sensation over the proximal arm accompanies atro-phy of the deltoid.
Artery Origin DescriptionSubclavian—right and left
Vessels of the shoulder(Figure 6-2)
• Right—brachiocephalictrunk
• Left—arch of theaorta
• Ends at lateral border of 1st rib tobecome the axillary
• Gives rise to vertebral, internalthoracic, and thyrocervical trunk
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 165 Aptara Inc.
166 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Artery Origin DescriptionInternal thoracic
Thyrocervical trunk
Suprascapular
Transverse cervical
Axillary
Superior thoracic
Thoracoacro-mial
Lateral thoracic
Circumflex humeral (anterior and posterior)
Subscapular
Circumflex scapular
Thoracodorsal
Vessels of the shoulder (continued)
1st part ofsubclavian
Thyrocervical trunk
Subclavian at lateralborder of 1st rib
1st part of axillary
2nd part of axillary
3rd part of axillary
Subscapular
Gives rise to anterior intercostals,musculophrenic, superior epigastric,and pericardiacophrenic
Gives rise to suprascapular, transversecervical, inferior thyroid, and ascendingcervical
Supplies shoulder region
• 1st part—superior thoracic• 2nd part—thoracoacromial, lateral
thoracic• 3rd part—anterior humeral
circumflex, posterior humeralcircumflex, and subscapular
Supplies 1st and 2nd intercostalspaces, serratus anterior
Gives rise to pectoral, deltoid,acromial, and clavicular branches
Supplies lateral aspect of breast
Supplies area around neck of humerus
Gives rise to circumflex scapular andthoracodorsal
Supplies scapular region
Supplies latissimus dorsi
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
Clinical SignificanceAxillary ArteryThe axillary artery can be compressed against thehumerus or the first rib if profuse bleeding occurs.Branches of the axillary artery contribute to the extensiveanastomoses around the scapula, which may serve to protect
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:10 PM Page 166 Aptara Inc.
the limb during occlusion or compression of the primaryarterial pathways.
Aneurysm of the axillary artery may compress the trunksof the brachial plexus, leading to pain and anesthesia in theareas supplied by the affected nerves.
MnemonicsAxillary Artery BranchesThe axillary artery is divided into three parts by the pectoralisminor.The parts correspond to the number of branches:
1. Part 1—proximal to pectoralis minor has one branch:superior thoracic
2. Part 2—deep to pectoralis minor has two branches: tho-racoacromial and lateral thoracic arteries
3. Part 3—distal to pectoralis minor has three branches:anterior and posterior humeral circumflex and the sub-scapular trunk
Send The Lord to Say A Prayer—proximal to distalbranches off of the axillary artery:
Superior ThoracicThoracoacromialLateral ThoracicSubscapularAnterior Circumflex HumeralPosterior Circumflex Humeral
Thoracoacromial Trunk BranchesCAlifornia Police Department—branches of the
thoracoacromial trunk:ClavicularAcromialPectoralDeltoid
ARM REGION
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 167
Bone Characteristic SignificanceHumerus Head
Bones of the arm(Figures 6-1, 6-3, and 6-7)
Articulates with glenoid fossa of thescapula to form glenohumeral joint
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 167 Aptara Inc.
168 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Bone Characteristic Significance
Greater tubercle
Lesser tubercle
Anatomical neck
Surgical neck
Intertubercular groove (bicipital groove)
Lateral epicondyle
Medial epicondyle
Lateral supracondylar ridge
Medial supracondylar ridge
Trochlea
Capitulum
Radial fossa
Olecranon fossa
Coronoid fossa
Bones of the arm (continued)
• Lateral aspect of humerus• Attachment for supraspinatus,
infraspinatus, and teres minor
• Medial aspect of humerus• Attachment for subscapularis
Attachment for glenohumeral joint capsule
• Common site for humeral fracture• Distal to greater and lesser tubercles• Axillary nerve and posterior humeral
circumflex artery are found nearby and aresubject to injury during fracture at the neck
• Located between the greater and lessertubercles
• Transmits tendon of the long head of thebiceps brachii
• Bridged by the transverse humeralligament
• Lateral lip attachment for pectoralis major• Floor attachment for latissimus dorsi• Medial lip attachment for teres major
Attachment for common extensor tendon ofthe forearm and the supinator
Attachment for common flexor tendon of theforearm and pronator teres
Attachment for brachioradialis, extensorcarpi radialis longus and medial head oftriceps brachii
Attachment for brachialis and the medialhead of triceps brachii
Articulates with trochlear notch of ulna
Articulates with head of radius
Receives the head of the radius duringforearm flexion
Receives olecranon of the ulna duringforearm extension
Receives coronoid process of ulna duringforearm flexion
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 168 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicIntertubercular Groove Muscle AttachmentsThe lady between two majors.Teres major attaches to the medial lip of the intertubercu-
lar groove.Pectoralis major attaches to the lateral lip of the
intertubercular groove.Latissimus (lady) Dorsi attaches to the floor of the groove,
between the two majors.
Clinical SignificanceFracturesMost humeral fractures occur at the surgical neck, resultingin an impacted fracture. A fall on the acromion may result inan avulsion fracture in which the greater tubercle is pulledaway from the humerus. A direct blow to the arm may resultin a transverse or spiral fracture of the shaft, whereas an inter-condylar fracture may occur during a fall on a flexed elbow.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 169
Muscles of the arm
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsCoraco-brachialis
Biceps brachii
Brachialis
Coracoidprocess
• Long head—supraglenoidtubercle
• Short head—coracoidprocess
Distal humerus,including medialsupracondylarridge
Humerus
Radialtuberosity
Ulnartuberosity
Musculocutaneous
Musculocutaneous
Musculocutaneous
Flexes andadductsarm
Flexes armandforearm,supinates
Flexesforearm
(continued)
Bones of the arm (continued)
Bone Characteristic SignificanceRadial (spiral) groove
Deltoid tuberosity
• Transmits the deep brachial artery andradial nerve
• Separates the proximal attachments of thelateral head (lateral to groove) and medialhead (medial to groove) of the triceps brachii
Attachment for deltoid
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 169 Aptara Inc.
170 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the arm (continued)
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsTriceps brachii
Anconeus
• Long head—infraglenoidtubercle
• Lateralhead—lateral toradial groove
• Medialhead—medial toradial groove,medial andlateralsupracondylarridges
Lateralepicondyle
Olecranonprocess
Olecranonprocess
Radial
Radial
Extendsforearm
Extendsforearm
MnemonicBiceps Brachii AttachmentsYou ride shorter to the street corner and ride longer on
the superhighway.—Short head of the biceps brachii attaches to the coracoid
process.Long head of the biceps brachii attaches to the supragle-
noid tubercle.
Clinical SignificanceTendonitis of the Biceps BrachiiBiceps tendonitis, inflammation of the tendon of the longhead, is the result of repetitive movement of the tendon inthe intertubercular groove, as occurs in sports that involvethrowing. Rupture of the tendon may occur as the tendon istorn from the supraglenoid tubercle.
Nerves of the arm
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedDorsal scapular
Long thoracic
Suprascapular
Nerve to subclavius
C5
Superior trunk
Rhomboids, levator scapulae
Serratus anterior
Supraspinatus and infraspinatus
Subclavius
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/25/08 10:19 AM Page 170 Aptara (PPG-Quark)
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 171
Nerves of the arm (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedLateral pectoral
Musculocutaneous
Median
Medial pectoral
Ulnar
Upper subscapular
Lower subscapular
Thoracodorsal
Axillary
Radial
Lateral cord
Lateral cordand medialcord
Medial cord
Posterior cord
Pectoralis major
• Anterior compartment of the arm• Sensory to lateral forearm
• Anterior compartment of the forearm(except flexor carpi ulnaris and theulnar half of flexor digitorumprofundus), muscles of the thenareminence and the first 2 lumbricals
Pectoralis minor and major
• Flexor carpi ulnaris and the ulnar halfof flexor digitorum profundus
• Most muscles of the hand• Sensory to hand medial to digit 4
Subscapularis
Subscapularis and teres major
Latissimus dorsi
• Teres minor, deltoid• Shoulder joint, sensory to skin over
shoulder
• Posterior compartments of arm andforearm
• Sensory to skin of posterior arm,forearm, and hand
Clinical SignificanceThoracodorsal Nerve InjuryInjury to the thoracodorsal nerve, as may occur duringresection of axillary lymph nodes in breast cancer, causesparalysis of the latissimus dorsi. The person is then unableto raise the trunk with the upper limbs or use an axillarycrutch.
Artery Origin DescriptionAxillary
Arm vessels(Figure 6-2)
Subclavian at lateralborder of 1st rib
• 1st part—superior thoracic• 2nd part—thoracoacromial, lateral
thoracic• 3rd part—anterior circumflex humeral,
posterior circumflex humeral, andsubscapular
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 171 Aptara Inc.
172 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Artery Origin Description
Circumflex humeral (anterior andposterior) arteries
Subscapularartery
Circumflex scapular artery
Thoracodor-sal artery
Brachial artery
Deep brachial artery
Superior ulnar collateral artery
Inferior ulnar collateral artery
Arm vessels (continued)
3rd part of axillary
Subscapular
Axillary after lateralborder of teresmajor
Brachial
Supplies area around neck of humerus
Gives rise to circumflex scapular andthoracodorsal
Supplies scapular region
Supplies latissimus dorsi
• Continuation of axillary• Terminates in elbow region to form
radial and ulnar arteries
• Supplies posterior compartment ofarm and elbow joint
• Runs in radial groove with radial nerve
Supplies elbow region
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
Clinical SignificanceBrachial ArteryCompression of the brachial artery is best accomplishedalong the medial humerus in the mid-arm region. Collateralcirculation through the deep brachial artery allows for per-fusion distal to the compression.
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 172 Aptara Inc.
FOREARM REGION
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 173
Bone Characteristic SignificanceRadius Head
Radial tuberosity
Ulnar notch
Styloid process
Ulna Olecranon
Coronoid process
Trochlear notch
Ulnar tuberosity
Radial notch
Supinator crest
Supinator fossa
Head
Styloid process
Bones of the forearm(Figures 6-1 and 6-7)
• Articulates with capitulum of humerus andradial notch of ulna
• Held in place by the anular ligament
Attachment for biceps brachii
Articulates with head of ulna
Attachment for brachioradialis and radialcollateral ligament
Attachment for flexor carpi ulnaris (ulnarhead), triceps brachii, anconeus, and ulnarcollateral ligament
• Articulates with coronoid fossa ofhumerus during flexion
• Attachment for pronator teres, flexordigitorum superficialis and ulnar collateralligament
Articulates with trochlea of humerus
Attachment for brachialis
Articulates with head of radius
Attachment for supinator
Articulates with ulnar notch of radius andarticular disc of the wrist
Attachment for ulnar collateral ligament
Clinical SignificanceFracturesAs a result of attempting to break a fall with the outstretchedlimb a Colles’ fracture may occur. A Colles’ fracture is atransverse fracture of the distal radius, often accompaniedby an avulsed styloid process of the ulna. The result is aposterior angulation of the forearm, just proximal to thewrist—a dinner fork deformity.
Fractured ElbowFracture of the olecranon—a fractured elbow, is oftencaused by a fall.The triceps brachii pulls the avulsed pieceof bone in this painful and debilitating injury.
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 173 Aptara Inc.
174 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the forearm
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsPronator teres
Flexor carpi radialis
Palmaris longus
Flexor carpi ulnaris
Flexor digitorum superficialis
Flexor digitorum profundus
Flexor pollicis longus
Pronator quadratus
Brachiora-dialis
Extensor carpi radialis longus
Medialepicondyle ofhumerus andcoronoidprocess of ulna
Medialepicondyle ofhumerus
Medialepicondyle ofhumerus andolecranonprocess andposterior ulna
Medialepicondyle ofhumerus andcoronoidprocess of ulnaand anteriorradius
Ulna andinterosseousmembrane
Radius andinterosseousmembrane
Ulna
Lateralsupracondylarridge ofhumerus
Mid-radius
2ndmetacarpal
Flexorretinaculumand palmaraponeurosis
Pisiform,hook ofhamate and5thmetacarpal
Middlephalanges ofmedial 4digits
Distalphalanges ofmedial 4digits
Distalphalanx ofthumb
Radius
Styloidprocess ofradius
2ndmetacarpal
Median
Ulnar
Median
Medialpart—ulnar;lateralpart—median
Anteriorinterosseous(median)
Radial
Pronates andflexes elbow
Flexes wristand abductshand
Flexes wrist
Flexes wristand adductshand
Flexes proximalinterphalangealjoints of medial4 digits andflexesmetacarpopha-langeal jointsand flexes wrist
Flexes distalinterphalangealjoints of medial4 digits andflexes wrist
Flexes thumb
Pronates
Flexes forearm
Extends handand abductswrist
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 174 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 175
Muscles of the forearm (continued)
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsExtensor carpi radialis brevis
Extensor digitorum
Extensor digiti minimi
Extensor carpi ulnaris
Supinator
Abductor pollicis longus
Extensor pollicis longus
Extensor pollicis brevis
Extensor indicis
Lateralepicondyle ofhumerus
Lateralepicondyle ofhumerus andulna
Lateralepicondyle ofhumerus, radialcollateralligament, anularligament,supinator crest,and fossa ofulna
Ulna, radius,and inter-osseous mem-brane
Ulna andinterosseousmembrane
Radius andinterosseousmembrane
Ulna andinterosseousmembrane
3rdmetacarpal
Extensorexpansion ofmedial 4digits
5th digitextensorexpansion
5thmetacarpal
Proximalradius
1stmetacarpal
Distalphalanx ofthumb
Proximalphalanx ofthumb
2nd digitextensorexpansion
Deep radial(radial)
Posteriorinterosseous(radial)
Deep radial(radial)
Posteriorinterosseous(radial)
Extends medial4 digits
Extends 5thdigit
Extends handand adductswrist
Supinates
Abducts thumb
Extends thumb
Extends 2nddigit
MnemonicsRelationship of Flexor Tendons in the DigitsSuperficialis splits in two to permit profundus to passthrough.
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 175 Aptara Inc.
176 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Relationship of Flexors in the Anterior ForearmTuck your thumb into your palm; lay your hand on yourproximal forearm with the fingers pointed toward yourhand.Your fingers represent the top layer of muscles:
2nd digit—pronator teres3rd digit—flexor carpi radialis4th digit—palmaris longus5th digit—flexor carpi ulnaris
1st digit (thumb) represents the intermediate musclelayer—flexor digitorum superficialis
Clinical SignificanceElbow TendonitisElbow tendonitis, or tennis elbow, is caused by repetitiveuse of the superficial extensor muscles of the forearm.
Forearm nerves
Nerve Origin Structures Innervated
Median
Anterior interosseous
Ulnar
Radial
Deep branch of radial
Posterior interosseous
Posterior cutaneous nerve of the forearm
Union of lateral root(lateral cord) andmedial root (medialcord)
Median
Medial cord ofbrachial plexus
Posterior cord ofbrachial plexus
Radial
Deep branch ofradial
Radial
Pronator teres, flexor carpi radialis,palmaris longus, and flexor digitorumsuperficialis
Lateral aspect of flexor digitorumprofundus, flexor pollicis longus, andpronator quadratus
Medial aspect of flexor digitorumprofundus and flexor carpi ulnaris
Brachioradialis and extensor carpiradialis longus
Extensor carpi radialis brevis, andsupinator
Extensor digitorum, extensor digitiminimi, extensor carpi ulnaris, abductorpollicis longus, extensor pollicis longus,extensor pollicis brevis, and extensorindicis
Posterior aspect of the forearm
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 176 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 177
Forearm nerves (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedLateral cutaneous nerve of the forearm
Medial cutaneous nerve of the forearm
Musculocutaneous
Medial cord ofbrachial plexus
Lateral aspect of the forearm
Medial aspect of the forearm
MnemonicRadial NerveThe radial nerve innervates the BEST muscles—
BrachioradialisExtensorsSupinatorTriceps Brachii
Artery Origin DescriptionUlnar
Radial
Anterior ulnar recurrent
Posterior ulnar recurrent
Common interosseous
Anterior interosseous
Posterior interosseous
Recurrent interosseous
Palmar carpal branch
Dorsal carpal branch
Radial recurrent
Palmar carpal branch
Dorsal carpal branch
Vessels of the forearm(Figure 6-2)
Terminal branch of the brachial
Supplies elbow region
Gives rise to anterior and posteriorinterosseous
Supplies anterior aspect of forearm
Supplies posterior aspect of forearm
Supplies elbow region
Contributes to palmar carpal arch
Contributes to dorsal carpal arch
Supplies elbow region
Contributes to palmar carpal arch
Contributes to dorsal carpal arch
Brachial
Ulnar
Posteriorinterosseous
Ulnar
Radial
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
Commoninterosseous
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/25/08 10:19 AM Page 177 Aptara (PPG-Quark)
MnemonicArterial Anastomosis at ElbowI Am Pretty Smart
Inferior ulnar collateral artery anastomoses with theAnterior ulnar recurrent artery. Posterior ulnar recurrentartery anastomoses with the Superior ulnar collateral artery.
HAND REGION
178 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Bone Characteristic Significance
Scaphoid Tubercle • Attachment for abductor pollicis brevis, opponens pollicis, flexor pollicis brevis, radial collateral ligament, and flexor retinaculum (tubercle)
• Articulates with radius, trapezium, lunate, capitate, and trapezoid
• Most commonly fractured carpal bone
Lunate Crescent-shaped • Articulates with radius, scaphoid, tri-quetrum, capitate, and hamate
• Most frequently dislocated carpal bone
Trique- Pyramid-shaped • Articulates with pisiform, hamate and lunatetrum • Attachment for ulnar collateral ligament
Pisiform Spheroidal • Articulates with triquetrum• Attachment for flexor retinaculum, flexor
carpi ulnaris, and abductor digiti minimi
Trape- Tubercle • Attachment for flexor retinaculum, opponenszium pollicis, abductor pollicis brevis, and flexor
pollicis brevis• Articulates with scaphoid, 1st and 2nd
metacarpals, and trapezoid
Trapezoid Wedge-shaped Articulates with scaphoid, 2nd metacarpal, trapezium, and capitate
Capitate Head • Attachment for adductor pollicis• Articulates with scaphoid; lunate; 2nd, 3rd,
and 4th metacarpals; trapezoid; and hamate• Largest carpal bone
Hamate Hamulus Attachment for flexor retinaculum, opponens digiti minimi, flexor carpi ulnaris, flexor digitiminimi; articulates with lunate, 4th and 5th metacarpals, triquetrum, and capitate
Bones of the hand(Figures 6-1 and 6-4)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 178 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 179
Bone Characteristic Significance
Bones of the hand (continued)
Metacar- Heads Articulate with proximal phalangespals (5)
Proximal Articulate with more distal phalangespha-langes (5)
Middle pha-langes (5)
Distal Tuberosity Ungual tuberosity supports the fingernailpha-langes (4)
Scaphoid
Radius
Capitate
Lunate
FIGURE 6-4. Scaphoid fracture. The scaphoid is the most fre-
quently fractured carpal bone; fractures may result from a fall on
the palm. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy.3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:235.)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 179 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicCarpal Bones
She Looks To Pretty, Try To Catch HerScaphoid, Lunate,Triquetrum, Pisiform, Trapezium,
Trapezoid, Capitate, Hamate
The trapezium is nearest the thumb—trapeze-e-thumb.
Clinical SignificanceFracturesThe scaphoid is the most frequently fractured carpal boneand occurs from a fall on the palm when the wrist isabducted.
Fracture of the 5th metacarpal, a boxer’s fracture,occurs when an unskilled person punches someone, causingthe head of the bone to rotate over the distal shaft.
Injuries of the phalanges are common and are extremelypainful, often resulting from crush injuries.
180 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsThenar MusclesOpponens Flexor retinacu- 1st meta- Recurrent Rotates and pollicis lum, trapezium carpal branch of draws 1st meta-
median carpal medially
Abductor Flexor Proximal Abducts thumb,pollicis retinaculum, phalanx helps opposition
trapezium, and of thumbscaphoid
Flexor Flexor • Superficial Flexes thumbpollicis retinaculum, head—brevis and trapezium recurrent
branch of median
• Deephead—deepbranch of ulnar
Adductor • Oblique Deep branch Adducts thumbpollicis head—2nd of ulnar
and 3rd meta-carpals, capi-tate and adjacent carpals
Muscles of the hand
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 180 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 181
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
Muscles of the hand (continued)
• Transverse head—3rd metacarpal
Hypothenar MusclesAbductor Pisiform Proximal Deep branch Abducts 5thdigiti phalanx of of ulnar digitminimi 5th digit
Flexor Flexor Flexes 5th digitdigiti retinaculumminimi and hamate
Opponens 5th meta- Opposes 5th digiti carpal digit with thumbminimi
Short Muscles—Lumbricals and Interossei1st and Tendons of Extensor Median Flex digits at 2nd lum- flexor digito- expansions of metacarpopha-bricals rum profundus digits 2–5 langeal joints
3rd and Deep branch and extend at
4th lum- of ulnar interphalangeal
bricals joints
Palmar 2nd, 4th, and Proximal pha- • Adduct 2nd, interossei 5th metacarpals langes and 4th, and 5th
extensor digitsexpansions of • Flex digits at2nd, 4th, and metacarpo-5th digits phalangeal
joints and extend at interpha-langeal joints
Dorsal Metacarpals Proximal pha- Abduct 2nd–4thinterossei langes and digits; flex digits
extensor at metacarpo-expansions phalangeal of 2nd–4th joints anddigits extend at inter-
phalangeal joints
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 181 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicsInnervation of Hand MusculatureMeat LOAF muscles—Median nerve innervates the firsttwo Lumbricals, Opponens Pollicis, Abductor PollicisBrevis and Flexor Pollicis Brevis in the hand.
Interossei FunctionPAd and DAb—Palmer interossei Adduct, Dorsal interosseiAbduct.
182 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Hand nerves
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedMedian Union of lateral Opponens pollicis, abductor pollicis
root (lateral brevis, superficial head of flexor polliciscord) and brevis, and 1st and 2nd lumbricalsmedial root (medial cord)
Palmar cutaneous Median Sensory over palm, sides of digits 1–3,branch of median lateral side of 4th digit, and dorsum of
of distal aspect of digits 1–4
Ulnar Medial cord of Opponens digiti minimi, flexor digitibrachial plexus minimi brevis, abductor digiti minimi,
3rd and 4th lumbricals, adductor pollicis,deep head of flexor pollicis brevis, and the palmar and dorsal interossei
Palmar cutaneous Ulnar Sensory to medial aspect of palm,branch of ulnar 5th digit and medial half of 4th digit
Dorsal cutaneous Sensory to medial aspect of dorsum, branch of ulnar 5th digit and medial half of 4th digit
Superficial branch Radial Sensory to lateral 2⁄3 of dorsum of of radial hand, thumb and lateral 11⁄2 digits
Vessels of the hand(Figure 6-2)
Artery Origin DescriptionSuperficial palmar Continuation of the Common palmar digital arteriesarch ulnar with contri-
bution from radial
Deep palmar arch Continuation of the Palmar metacarpal arteriesradial with contri-bution from the ulnar
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 182 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptVenous DrainageVenous drainage generally parallels arterial supply.
Palmar ArchesThe superficial palmar arch is more distal (in line with thedistal margin of the extended thumb); the deep arch is moreproximal.
Clinical SignificancePalmar ArchBleeding is usually profuse and difficult to control whenthe palmar arches are lacerated. Often, it is necessary to compress the brachial artery in the arm to limit thebleeding.
MISCELLANEOUS
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 183
Vessels of the hand (continued)
Artery Origin DescriptionCommon palmar Superficial palmar Proper palmar digitalsdigitals arch
Proper palmar Common palmar Supplies digitsdigitals digitals
Princeps pollicis Radial Supplies thumb
Radialis indicis Supplies 2nd digit
Dorsal carpal arch Radial and ulnar Supplies wrist
Palmar carpal arch
Area Structure SignificanceAxilla 4-sided, fat-filled, pyramidal • Permits passage of neuro-
space inferior to glenohumeral vascular elements to andjoint and superior to axillary fascia: from the upper limb—• Apex: cervicoaxillary canal— contains axillary artery and
passageway between neck vein, major portion of theand axilla brachial plexus, and lymph
• Base: axillary fascia nodes• Anterior wall: pectoralis major
and minor
Areas of the upper limb
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 183 Aptara Inc.
184 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Area Structure Significance
Areas of the upper limb (continued)
• Posterior wall: subscapularis, • Axillary sheath: extension ofteres major, and latissimus dorsi cervical (prevertebral) fascia
• Medial wall: thoracic wall and that ensheathes proximal serratus anterior end of neurovascular
• Lateral wall: humerus elements
Quadran- Boundaries: Permits passage of the axillary gular • Superior: teres minor nerve and posterior humeral space • Inferior: teres major circumflex artery to posterior
• Medial: long head of triceps aspect of shoulderbrachii
• Lateral: humerus
Upper Boundaries: Permits passage of the circum-triangular • Superior: teres minor flex scapular artery to space • Inferior: teres major posterior aspect of shoulder
• Lateral: long head of triceps brachii
Lower Boundaries: Permits passage of radial triangular • Superior: teres major nerve and deep brachial artery space • Medial: long head of triceps to posterior aspect of arm
brachii• Lateral: medial head of triceps
brachii
Cubital Triangular depression on anterior • Contains: brachial artery and fossa aspect of elbow, boundaries: its division into radial and
• Superior: imaginary line ulnar arteries (and their between the medial and lateral accompanying deep veins), epicondyles biceps brachii tendon, and
• Medial: pronator teres median nerve• Lateral: brachioradialis • Median cubital vein lies • Floor: brachialis superficial to bicipital • Roof: bicipital aponeurosis aponeurosis
Carpal Cup-shaped (concave anteriorly) Conveys the tendons of thetunnel passageway from the forearm flexor digitorum superficialis,
to the hand; boundaries: flexor digitorum profundus • Lateral: scaphoid and trapezoid andflexor pollicis longus, and • Medial: hamate and pisiform the median nerve• Roof (anterior): flexor retinaculum
Delto- • Triangular area bounded by Pierced by cephalic vein, pectoral the clavicle, deltoid and pecto- branches of the thoracoacromialtriangle ralis major trunk and lateral pectoral
• Covered by clavipectoral fascia nerve located within
Anatomic Triangular area bounded medially • Floor is formed primarily snuff-box by the tendon of extensor pollicis by the scaphoid
longus, laterally by the tendons • Radial artery passes of extensor pollicis brevis and through—the radial pulse abductor pollicis longus may be taken here
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 184 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicStructures in the Cubital FossaTAN—structures found within the cubital fossa from lateralto medial:
Tendon: biceps brachiiArtery: brachialNerve: median
Clinical SignificanceAxillaWounds in the axilla often involve the axillary vein, becauseof its large size and superficial position.
Carpal TunnelCarpal tunnel syndrome results from anything that limitsthe space in the carpal tunnel and is characterized by loss ofsensation over the first digit, the inability to oppose thethumb, and thenar wasting from the compromised functionof the median nerve.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 185
Superficial structures of the upper limb
Structure Course/SignificanceVesselCephalic vein • Origin: dorsal venous network; runs along lateral
aspect of upper limb• Enters deltopectoral triangle, pierces costocoracoid
membrane to join axillary vein
Basilic vein • Origin: dorsal venous network; runs along medialaspect of upper limb
• Pierces the brachial fascia at mid-arm to join with thebrachial veins to form the axillary vein
Median cubital • Joins the cephalic and basilic veins over the cubital vein fossa
• Supported by the bicipital aponeurosis
Median vein of • Origin: dorsal venous networkthe forearm • Courses between and enters the cephalic or basilic
veins at the elbow
Dorsal venous Highly variable superficial venous network on dorsumnetwork of hand
Lymphatics of • Superficial lymphatic vessels accompany veins to enter upper limb superficial lymph nodes
• Includes: cubital and axillary groups
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 185 Aptara Inc.
186 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Superficial structures of the upper limb (continued)
Clinical SignificanceMedian Cubital VeinThe median cubital vein is the common vein selected forvenipuncture because of its accessibility and superficial rela-tionship to the bicipital aponeurosis, which supplies someprotection to the underlying brachial artery.
Cutaneous NerveSupraclavicular • Origin: cervical plexus (C3–C4)nerves • Sensory to skin of shoulder
Posterior cuta- • Origin: Radial nerveneous nerve of the • Sensory to skin of posterior aspect of armarm
Superior lateral • Origin: continuation of axillary nervecutaneous nerve • Sensory to lateral aspect of arm (proximally)of the arm
Inferior lateral • Origin: radial nervecutaneous nerve • Sensory to skin over lateral aspect of arm (distally)of the arm
Intercostobrachial • Origin: 2nd intercostal nerve• Sensory to medial aspect of arm
Medial cutaneous • Origin: medial cordnerve of the arm • Sensory to medial aspect of arm
Medial cutaneous • Origin: medial cordnerve of the • Sensory to medial aspect of forearmforearm
Posterior • Origin: radial nervecutaneous nerve • Sensory to posterior aspect of forearmof the forearm
Lateral cutaneous • Origin: axillary nervenerve of the arm • Sensory to lateral aspect of arm
Lateral cutaneous • Origin: continuation of musculocutaneousnerve of the • Sensory to the lateral aspect of the forearmforearm
Terminal branches Sensory over palm, sides of digits 1–3, lateral side ofof the median 4th digit, and dorsum of distal aspect of digits 1–4
Terminal branches Sensory to lateral 2⁄3 of dorsum of hand, thumb,of the radial and lateral 11⁄2 digits
Terminal branches Sensory to medial aspect of palm and dorsum, 5th digit,of the ulnar and medial half of 4th digit
Structure Course/Significance
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 186 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 187
C4
C3
C5T1T2T3T4T5T6T7T8T9T10
T11T12
L1
L2
L3
L4
L5
S1
C6
C7
C8
C5
T1
C2
C3C4C5
C7C6C8
T1
T3
T5
T7
T9
T11L1L3
L5
T2
T4
T6
T8
T10
T12L2L4
S2S1
S1S2
S3S4S5
L1
L2
L3
L4
L4
L5
Anterior view Posterior view
FIGURE 6-5. Dermatome maps of the body are based on accu-
mulation of clinical findings following spinal nerve injuries; this
map is based on the studies of Keegan and Garrett (1948). Spinal
nerve C1 lacks a significant afferent component and does not sup-
ply the skin; therefore, no C1 dermatome is depicted. (From Moore
KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore:
Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:53.)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 187 Aptara Inc.
188 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Fascia/Connective Tissue Significance/StructurePectoral Investing fascia of pectoralis major
Axillary Forms floor of axilla
Clavipectoral Encloses subclavius and pectoralis minor
Costocoracoid membrane • Clavipectoral fascia between pectoralis minor and subclavius
• Pierced by lateral pectoral nerve
Suspensory ligament of • Clavipectoral fascia inferior to pectoralis minorthe axilla • Supports axillary fascia and forms axillary
fossa on abduction
Deltoid fascia Investing fascia of deltoid is continuous with pectoral and infraspinous fascia
Brachial fascia • Sheath of deep fascia surrounding arm• Attaches distally to humeral condyles and
olecranon process of ulna• Continuous with antebrachial, pectoral,
deltoid, axillary, and infraspinous fasciae• Gives rise to medial and lateral intermuscular
septa, which divide arm into anterior and posterior compartments
Antebrachial fascia • Sheath of deep fascia surrounding forearm• Continuous with brachial fascia• Intermuscular septa and the interosseous
membrane divide the forearm into anterior and posterior compartments
Extensor retinaculum Posterior thickening of antebrachial fascia over distal ulna and radius—holds extensor tendonsin place
Flexor retinaculum Anterior thickening of antebrachial fascia over carpal bones—forms carpal tunnel
Palmar fascia • Continuous with antebrachial fascia• Central portion—palmar aponeurosis
Superficial transverse Forms base of palmar aponeurosiscarpal ligament
Fascia of the upper limb
Brachial plexus(Figure 6-6)
Nerve Significance/StructureRoots • Anterior rami of C5–T1
• C5 gives rise to the dorsal scapular nerve and nerve to subclavius
• C5–C7 give rise to the long thoracic nerve
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 188 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicsParts of the Brachial Plexus From proximal to distal:
Real—RootsTruckers—TrunksDrink—DivisionsCold—CordsBeer—Branches
Terminal Branches of the Brachial PlexusTerminal branches lateral to medial—
My Audi Races My Uncle.Musculocutaneous, Axillary, Radial, Median, Ulnar
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 189
Brachial plexus (continued)
Nerve Significance/Structure
Superior trunk • Formed by the C5 and C6 roots• Gives rise to the nerve to subclavius and the supras-
capular nerve
Middle trunk Continuation of C7 root
Inferior trunk Formed by the C8 and T1 roots
Divisions • Each trunk terminates by dividing into an anterior and a posterior division
• No branches off the divisions
Lateral cord • Formed by junction of anterior divisions from the superior and middle trunks
• Lateral to axillary artery• Gives rise to the lateral pectoral nerve• Terminates by dividing into the musculocutaneous
nerve and lateral root of the median nerve
Posterior cord • Formed by the posterior divisions of all 3 cords• Posterior to axillary artery• Gives rise to the upper and lower subscapular and
thoracodorsal nerves• Terminates by dividing into the axillary and radial
nerves
Medial cord • Formed by the anterior division of the inferior trunk• Medial to axillary artery• Gives rise to the medial pectoral, medial brachial
cutaneous, and medial antebrachial cutaneous nerves• Terminates by dividing into the ulnar nerve and the
medial root of the median nerve
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 189 Aptara Inc.
Pectoral NervesLateral Less, Medial More—The Lateral pectoral nerve onlypasses through the pectoralis major, whereas the Medialpectoral nerve passes through both pectoralis major andminor.
Branches of the Posterior CordBranches off the posterior cord: STAR—Subscapulars(upper and lower), Thoracodorsal, Axillary, Radial
Identification TipThe musculocutaneous, median, and ulnar nerves forman “M” on the anterior aspect of the axillary artery,making their identification a good starting point for theregion.
190 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Ulnar nerve(C7–C8, T1)
Radial nerve(C5–C8, T1)
Upper subscapular nerve (C5–C6)Thoracodorsal (middle subscapular)nerve (C6–C8)
Lower subscapular nerve (C5–C6)
Medial antebrachial cutaneousnerve (C8, T1)
Medial brachial cutaneous nerve (T1)Medial pectoral nerve (C8, T1)
1st intercostal nerve
1st rib Long thoracicnerve (C5–C7)
To longuscolli and scalenemuscles(C5–C8)
T1
C8
C7
C6
C5
Dorsalramus
Dorsal scapularnerve (C5)
C5 contributionto phrenic nerve
Nerve to subclaviusmuscle (C5–C6)
Suprascapularnerve (C5–C6)
Lateral pectoralnerve (C5–C7)
Musculocutaneousnerve (C5–C7)
Axillary nerve(C5–C6)
Median nerve(C5–C8, T1)
Lateral Posterior
Medial
Superior
Middle
Inferior
Terminalbranches
3 Cordsaround axillary artery
3 Anteiror divisions3 Posterior divisions
3 Trunks
5 Roots (ventral rami ofspinal nerves C5–T1)
FIGURE 6-6. Brachial plexus. (From Tank PW, Gest TR. LWWAtlas of Anatomy. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins;
2009:43.)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 190 Aptara Inc.
Brachial Plexus VariationsVariations in the form of the brachial plexus are commonand may include contributions from additional anterior ramisuch as C4 or T2 or alterations in the branches, divisions,cords, or trunks.
Clinical SignificanceBrachial Plexus InjuriesInjuries to the superior parts of the brachial plexus usuallyresult from an excessive increase in the angle between theneck and shoulder, as occurs during a fall increasing theangle between the two or excessive stretching of a baby’shead and neck during delivery. Injury to the superior part ofthe plexus is apparent by the characteristic “waiter’s tip”position, in which the limb is medially rotated, the shoulderadducted and the elbow extended.
Injuries to the inferior parts of the brachial plexus occurwhen the upper limb is pulled superiorly, as in graspingsomething to break a fall or a baby’s upper limb is pulledduring delivery. The intrinsic muscles of the hand areinvolved, resulting in claw hand.
Injury to the Terminal BranchesMusculocutaneous NerveMusculocutaneous nerve injury results in paralysis of themuscles in the anterior compartment of the arm and there-fore weakening of elbow flexion and supination, as well asloss of sensation over the lateral forearm.
Radial NerveInjury to the radial nerve may result in “wrist drop” as aresult of the loss of wrist extensors and the unopposedactions of the flexor muscles.
Median nerveWhen the median nerve is compromised at the elbow, the2nd and 3rd digits remain partially extended on attemptingto make a fist—the “hand of the benediction.”
Ulnar NerveThe ulnar nerve may be compromised as it passes posteriorto the medial epicondyle, resulting in the characteristic“claw hand,” combined with sensory loss over the medialaspect of the palm.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 191
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 191 Aptara Inc.
192 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Joints of the upper limb(Figure 6-3)
Joint Type Articulation Structure MovementsSternoclavicular
Acromioclavicular
Glenohumeral(shoulder)
Synovial Sternal end ofclavicle withmanubrium ofsternum and1st costalcartilage
Acromial endof claviclewithacromion ofscapula
Head ofhumerus withglenoid fossaof scapula;glenoid fossadeepened byglenoidlabrum
• Anterior, pos-terior, andinterclavicu-lar ligamentsstrengthenjoint
• Costoclavi-cular liga-mentattachesclavicle tosternum
• Divided into2 compart-ments by anarticular disk
• Coracoacro-mial andacromioclav-icular liga-mentsstrengthenjoint superi-orly
• Coracoclavi-cular liga-ment (subdi-vided intotrapezoidand conoid)strengthensjoint
• Glenohu-meral liga-mentsstrengthenjoint anteri-orly
• Coracohume-ral ligamentstrengthensjoint superi-orly
• Transversehumeral liga-ment forms
Protraction,retraction,elevation, anddepression
Rotation ofscapula onclaviclerelated tomovement ofthescapulotho-racic joint
Flexion,extension,abduction,adduction,medial rota-tion, lateralrotation, andcircumduction
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 192 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 193
Joints of the upper limb (continued)
Joint Type Articulation Structure Movements
Scapulothoracic
Humeroulnar and humeroradial (elbow)
Proximal radioulnar joint
Distal radioulnar joint
Physio-logicjoint
Synovial
Thoracicwall withscapula andassociatedstructures
Trochlea andcapitulum ofhumerus withtrochlearnotch of theulna and thehead of the radius
Head ofradius withradial notchof ulna
Head of ulnawith ulnarnotch ofradius
canal for tendon of thelong head ofthe bicepsbrachii
• Most jointstrength fromrotator cuff(supraspina-tus, infra-spinatus, sub-scapularis,and teresminor)
• No bone tobone articu-lation
• Site ofscapula mov-ing on tho-racic wall
Radial andulnar collateralligamentsstrengthen thejoint on the lat-eral and medialaspects
Anular ligamentof the radiusholds the radialhead in radialnotch of ulna
Anterior andposterior liga-mentsstrengthen joint
Elevation,depression,protraction,retraction,and rotation
Flexion,extension
Supination,pronation byrotation ofthe radialhead
Supination,pronation bydistal radiusrotatingaround ulnarhead
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 193 Aptara Inc.
194 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Joints of the upper limb (continued)
Joint Type Articulation Structure MovementsRadiocarpal (wrist)
Intercarpal
Carpometacarpal
Metacarpopha-langeal
Interphalangeal
Distal radiuswith proximalcarpal bones
Betweenadjacentcarpal bones
Carpals andmetacarpals
Head ofmetacarpalswithproximalphalanges
Heads ofproximalphalangesarticulatewith moredistalphalanges
• Anterior andposterior lig-amentsstrengthenjoint
• Ulnar collat-eralattaches tostyloidprocess ofulna and tri-quetrum
• Radial col-lateralattaches sty-loid ofradius andscaphoid
Anterior andposteriorinterosseousligaments sup-port joint
Palmarligaments,deeptransversemetacarpal,and collateralligaments sup-port joint
Palmar and col-lateralligaments sup-port joint
Flexion, exten-sion, abduc-tion, adduc-tion, andcircumduction
Gliding, flex-ion andabduction atmidcarpal
Flexion,extension,abduction,and adduc-tion
Flexion, exten-sion, abduc-tion, adduc-tion, andcircumduction
Flexion,extension
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 194 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicElbow MovementsThree Bs Bend the elbow—
BrachialisBiceps brachiiBrachioradialis
Clinical SignificanceDislocationsDislocation of the acromioclavicular joint—a shoulderseparation, is relatively common in sports or falls thatimpact the shoulder.
Most dislocations of the glenohumeral joint occur infe-riorly because of the strong ligamentous and muscular sup-port elsewhere.
Subluxation and dislocation of the head of the radius—also known as “nursemaid’s elbow” or “pulled elbow”—iscommon in children that are suddenly lifted by the upper limb.
CHAPTER 6 | UPPER LIMB 195
Ulna
Head ofradius
Radialtuberosity
Capitulum
Trochlea
Olecranonprocess
Humerus
FIGURE 6-7. Lateral elbow radiograph. (From Dudek RW, Louis
TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2008:232.)
LWBK096-3880G-C06_158-195.qxd 6/20/08 8:11 PM Page 195 Aptara Inc.
INTRODUCTIONThe head is that portion of the body that sits on the neck;the skeleton of the head is the cranium (skull), which con-tains the brain and meninges.
CRANIUM
Cranial bone summaryThe cranium is divided into a neurocranium and a viscero-cranium.
Neurocranium■ encases the brain■ roof—calvarium; floor—cranial base■ formed of bones: frontal, ethmoid, sphenoid, occipital,
temporal (2), and parietal (2)
Viscerocranium■ skeleton of the face■ formed of 15 bones: mandible, maxilla (2), inferior nasal
concha (2), nasal (2), lacrimal (2), vomer, ethmoid, zygo-matic (2), and palatine (2)
Bone Feature SignificanceZygoma- Prominence of Formed by union of temporal process of tic arch cheekbone zygomatic bone anteriorly and zygomatic
process of temporal bone posteriorly
Hard Bony anterior Formed by the palatine processes of the palate aspect of palate maxillae—anterior 2⁄3, and the horizontal
plates of the palatine bones—posterior 1⁄3
(continued)
196
7 Head
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 196 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 197
Bone Feature Significance
Cranial bone summary (continued)
Frontal Overall • Forms anterior aspect of neurocranium• Skeleton of forehead• Forms roof of orbit and floor of anterior
cranial fossa
Supraorbital • Anterior superior aspect of orbitmargin • Possesses supraorbital foramen or notch—
transmits supraorbital neurovascular elements
Parietal Overall Form lateral aspects of neurocranium(2) Temporal lines (su- • Proximal attachment for temporalis and its
perior and inferior) investing fascia• Form superior border of temporal fossa
Groove for middle Conveys middle meningeal arterymeningeal artery
Occipital Overall Forms posterior aspect of neurocranium
External occipital Attachment for ligamentum nuchaeprotuberance
Nuchal lines (su- Superior—attachment for sternocleido-perior and inferior) mastoid, trapezius, and splenius capitis
Hypoglossal canal Transmits CN XII
Jugular foramen Shared foramen between occipital and temporal bones that transmits CN IX, X, and XI, and internal jugular vein and inferior petrosal sinus
Foramen magnum • Site of transition from medulla to spinal cord• Conveys CN XI and vertebral arteries into
cranial vault
Groove for trans- Location of transverse sinusesverse sinus
Internal occipital Location of the confluens of the sinusesprotuberance
Pharyngeal tubercle Attachment for pharyngeal raphe
Occipital condyles Articulation with atlas
Ethmoid Cribriform plate • Forms roof of nasal cavity• Transmits filia olfactoria—CN I
Perpendicular plate Forms superior aspect of nasal septum
Nasal conchae (su- • Form superior aspect of lateral walls of perior and middle) nasal cavity
• Act as turbinates for inspired air
Crista galli Attachment for falx cerebri
Sphenoid Lesser wing Forms superior border of superior orbital fissure
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 197 Aptara Inc.
198 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Bone Feature Significance
Cranial bone summary (continued)
Greater wing Forms inferior border of superior orbital fissure
Foramen ovale Conveys mandibular and lesser petrosal nerves
Foramen rotundum Conveys maxillary nerve
Foramen spinosum Conveys middle meningeal artery
Sphenopalatine Conveys sphenopalatine artery and foramen nasopalatine nerve to nasal cavity
Medial pterygoid Possesses hamulus that tensor palati wraps plate around on way to soft palate
Lateral pterygoid Attachment for medial and lateral pterygoid plate muscles
Optic canal Conveys CN II and ophthalmic artery
Sphenoid sinus Paranasal air sinus that empties into spheno-ethmoidal recess
Sella turcica • Forms hypophyseal fossa—location of hypophysis
• Anterior and posterior clinoid pro-cesses serve as attachments for dia-phragma sella and border the sella turcica, the dorsum sellae forms the posterior border of the hypophyseal fossa
Superior orbital • Space between lesser and greater wings fissure of the sphenoid
• Conveys CN III, IV, and VI, the ophthalmic nerve, and superior ophthalmic vein
Inferior orbital • Space between maxilla and greater wing fissure of sphenoid
• Conveys infraorbital nerve
Maxilla Zygomatic process Articulates with zygomatic bone to form anterior part of cheek
Infraorbital foramen Conveys infraorbital neurovascular elementsto face
Alveolar processes Form sockets for maxillary teeth
Infraorbital groove Conveys infraorbital neurovascular elements through orbit
Incisive canal Conveys septal branches of sphenopalatine artery and branches of the nasopalatine nerve
Palatine process Forms anterior 2⁄3 of bony palate
Nasal surface Forms anterior aspect of lateral wall of nasal cavity
Mandible Condylar process • Possesses a head and neck• Head articulates with temporal bone at
temporomandibular joint
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 198 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 199
Bone Feature SignificanceCoronoid process Distal attachment for temporalis
Mandibular • Point along interior of ramus where inferior foramen alveolar neurovascular elements enter
mandible• Lingula borders entrance, serves as
attachment point for sphenomandibular ligament
Mental foramen Conveys mental neurovascular elements to chin region
Alveolar processes Form sockets for mandibular teeth
Mental spines (su- • Superior—proximal attachment for perior and inferior) genioglossus
• Inferior—proximal attachment for geniohyoid
Mylohyoid line Proximal attachment for mylohyoid
Ramus Vertical part between body (angle) and coronoid and condylar processes
Angle Bend between ramus and body
Body • Horizontal part, forms base of mandible• Possesses alveolar processes
Mandibular notch Notch between condylar and coronoid processes
Mental protuber- Anterior prominence that forms the chinance
Temporal Squamous part Flat, lateral aspect; forms part of neuro-(2) cranium
Petrous part • Thick, strong internal part• Houses vestibulocochlear apparatus
Groove for superior Location of superior petrosal sinuspetrosal sinus
Groove for sigmoid Location of sigmoid sinussinus
Hiatus for greater Conveys greater petrosal nerve into cranial petrosal nerve vault
Hiatus for lesser Conveys lesser petrosal nerve into cranial petrosal nerve vault
Internal acoustic Conveys CN VII and VII from cranial vault meatus into petrous part of temporal bone
External acoustic • Bony part of external earmeatus • Conveys sound to tympanic membrane
Zygomatic process Articulates with temporal process of zygomatic bone to form zygomatic arch
Cranial bone summary (continued)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 199 Aptara Inc.
200 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Bone Feature Significance
Cranial bone summary (continued)
Mandibular fossa Articulates with head of condylar process of mandible to form temporomandibular joint
Articular tubercle Bony prominence anterior to mandibular fossa that forms part of temporomandibular joint
Styloid process Proximal attachment for stylohyoid, stylo-pharyngeus, and styloglossus muscles andfor stylohyoid and stylomandibular ligaments
Mastoid process • Proximal attachment for posterior belly of digastric
• Distal attachment for sternocleidomastoid
Stylomastoid Exit for CN VII motor fibers from the craniumforamen
Petrotympanic Exit for chorda tympani from the craniumfissure
Carotid canal Canal conveying the internal carotid artery and its nerve plexus as they enter the cranium
Tympanic canali- Conveys tympanic nerve into middle ear culus cavity
Jugular foramen Shared foramen between occipital and temporal bones that transmits CN IX, X, and XI, and internal jugular vein and inferior petrosal sinus
Zygo- Zygomaticofacial Conveys sensory branches of zygomatic matic (2) and zygomatico- nerve to skin of cheek
temporal foramen
Temporal process Articulates with zygomatic process of temporal bone to form zygomatic arch
Inferior Overall • Forms inferior aspect of lateral walls of nasal nasal cavityconcha (2) • Acts as turbinate for inspired air
Palatine Perpendicular plate Forms posterior part of lateral wall of nasal (2) cavity
Horizontal plate Forms posterior 1⁄3 of hard palate
Palatine foramina Convey greater and lesser palatine neuro-(greater and lesser) vascular elements respectively
Nasal (2) Overall Form bridge of nose
Lacrimal Form part of medial wall of orbit(2)
Vomer Forms posteroinferior aspect of nasal septum
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 200 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 201
Clinical SignificanceFractures of the mandible usually occur in pairs, frequentlyon opposite sides.
The extraction of teeth leads to the resorption of alveolarbone. The mandible shrinks as a result, possibly leaving themental foramen open and the mental nerves exposed to painfrom dentures.
Additional ConceptThe cranial base is divided into three fossae for descriptivepurposes:
■ anterior cranial fossa—anterior to lesser wings of thesphenoid
■ middle cranial fossa—between lesser wings of the sphe-noid and the petrous ridge of the temporal bone
■ posterior cranial fossa—posterior to the petrous ridge ofthe temporal bone
ScalpThe scalp consists of the skin and fascia covering the bonesof the neurocranium.The first three layers form a single unitthat move together.
Layer Description Significance
Skin Thin Laden with hair follicles and sweat glands
Connective Thick Dense, highly innervatedtissue
Aponeurosis Connects frontal and occipi- Causes wrinkling of skin of tal bellies of occipitofrontalis forehead
Loose connec- Loose, with potential spaces • Allows scalp to movetive tissue freely
• Potential spaces may allowfor fluid accumulation
Pericranium Dense connective tissue Periosteum of neurocra-nium
Clinical SignificanceTraumaScalp wounds that do not lacerate the epicranial aponeuro-sis tend not to gape, owing to its strength.
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 201 Aptara Inc.
MnemonicLayers of the Scalp
From superficial to deep, the layers of the scalp are:
SkinConnective tissueAponeurosisLoose connective tissuePericranium
BRAIN
202 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Brain(Figure 7-1)
The brain is divided into the cerebrum, cerebellum andbrainstem.
■ surface area is increased by gyri and sulci■ fissures are deep gyri
Structure Description SignificanceCerebrum
Diencephalon
Cerebellum
Brainstem
• Largest part of brain• Formed of 2 cerebral
hemispheres and dien-cephalon
• Cerebrum divided intolobes
Located between cerebralhemispheres
Formed of 2 cerebellarhemispheres connectedby a midline vermis
Divided into midbrain,pons, and medulla
Lobes: frontal, parietal, temporal,and occipital
Divided into thalamus, hypothala-mus, epithalamus, and subthala-mus
Connected to pons of the brain-stem by cerebellar peduncles
• Midbrain—most rostral, givesrise to CN III and IV
• Pons—gives rise to CN V, VI,VII, and VIII
• Medulla—caudal-most, givesrise to CN IX, X, and XII
Clinical SignificanceConcussion and ContusionConcussion is a loss of consciousness after a head injury.Contusion results when the pia mater is stripped from thesurface of the brain, allowing blood to enter the subarach-noid space.
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 202 Aptara Inc.
Cranial nerves(Figures 7-1, 7-3, and 7-7)
Structure Description SignificanceCN I
CN II
CN III
CN IV
CN V
CN VI
CN VII
CN VIII
CN IX
CN X
CN XI
CN XII
Olfactory
Optic
Oculomotor
Trochlear
Trigeminal
Abducens
Facial
Vestibulocochlear
Glossopharyngeal
Vagus
Spinal accessory
Hypoglossal
Conveys sense of smell from nasal cavity
Conveys visual information from retina
• Motor to levator palpebrae superioris,superior, medial and inferior rectus, andinferior oblique
• Parasympathetic to sphincter pupillae,ciliaris and superior tarsal muscles
Motor to superior oblique
Three divisions: 1. Ophthalmic (V1)—sensory to upper 1⁄3 of
face, cornea, and paranasal sinuses2. Maxillary (V2)—sensory to middle 1⁄3 of face,
upper teeth, maxillary sinuses, and palate3. Mandibular (V3)—sensory to lower 1⁄3 of
face, temporomandibular joint, anterior 2⁄3 of tongue, lower teeth, and motor tomuscles of mastication, anterior bellyof digastric, mylohyoid, tensor palati, andtensor tympani
Motor to lateral rectus
• Motor to muscles of facial expression,stapedius, stylohyoid, and posterior bellyof digastric
• Parasympathetic to submandibular,sublingual and lacrimal glands, and toglands of the nasal and oral mucosa
• Sensory to external acoustic meatus• Taste from anterior 2⁄3 of tongue
• Vestibular division—conveys balance andequilibrium information from inner ear
• Cochlear division—conveys auditoryinformation from inner ear
• Motor to stylopharyngeus• Parasympathetic to parotid gland• Sensory to parotid gland, pharynx, carotid
body and sinus, and middle ear• Taste and sensation from posterior 1⁄3 of
tongue
• Motor to pharynx, palate (except tensorpalati), and superior part of esophagus
• Parasympathetic to thorax and abdomen tomid-transverse colon
• Taste from palate and epiglottis• Sensory to external acoustic meatus
Motor to sternocleidomastoid and trapezius
Motor to muscles of tongue (exceptpalatoglossus)
203
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 203 Aptara Inc.
204 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Clinical SignificanceTrigeminal NerveTrigeminal neuralgia (tic douloureux) is a sensory disorderof the trigeminal nerve of unknown cause. The result isexcruciating pain over the face.
Facial NerveInjury to the facial nerve produces paralysis of the facialmusculature (Bell’s palsy) on the ipsilateral side, causing theface to droop.
MeningesThe meninges support and protect the brain and cranialnerve roots. They form the subarachnoid space for cere-brospinal fluid.
From superficial to deep, they are the:
■ dura mater■ arachnoid mater■ pia mater
Inferior view
Eyeball
Olfactory bulbOptic nerve (II)Olfactory tract (I)
Optic chiasmLateral olfactory stria
Trigeminal nerve (V):Ophthalmic nerve (V1)
Maxillary nerve (V2)Mandibularnerve (V3)
Trigeminalganglion
Pons
Abducensnerve (VI)
Facialnerve (VII)
Vestibulocochlearnerve (VIII)
Glossopharyngealnerve (IX)
Medullaoblongata
Optic tract
Oculomotornerve (III)
Trochlearnerve (IV)
Hypoglossalnerve (XII)
Vagusnerve (X)
Accessorynerve (XI)
Ventral root of1st spinal nerve
Spinal cord
FIGURE 7-1. Cranial nerves, inferior view. (Asset provided by
Anatomical Chart Company.)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 204 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 205
Structure Description SignificanceDura mater
Epidural space
Subdural space
Arachnoid mater
Arachnoid granulations
Subarachnoid space
Arachnoid trabeculae
Pia mater
Separates into 2 layers:periosteal and meningealin several areas—formingdural sinuses and duralfolds (meningeal layer)
Potential space betweencranium and dura mater
• Potential spacebetween the dura andarachnoid mater
• Filled with a looselyadhered cell layer
Middle meningeal layer
Evaginations of arachnoidthrough the dura into thesuperior sagittal sinus
Between arachnoid materand pia mater
Connective tissue strandsthat connect thearachnoid and pia mater
• Delicate inner layer incontact with thesurface of the brain
• Deep to thesubarachnoid space
• Tough, fibrous layer• Separated from cranium by
epidural space• Dural sinuses are blood-filled
channels between the periostealand meningeal layers of dura
• Meningeal dura is continuouswith the dura mater of thespinal cord
Site of epidural hematoma whentrauma causes bleeding into space
Site of subdural hematoma whentrauma causes bleeding intospace
Encloses the subarachnoid space
Convey cerebrospinal fluid fromsubarachnoid space into thesuperior sagittal sinus where itmixes with the venous blood
• Contains cerebrospinal fluid,arachnoid trabeculae, and vessels
• Irregular enlargements formcisterns
Span the subarachnoid space
Invests spinal blood vessels andthe roots of the spinal nerves
Clinical SignificanceVascular and Nerve SupplyThe dura mater receives its arterial supply primarily fromthe middle meningeal artery; the veins of the dura followthe arterial branches.The dura mater has rich sensory inner-vation primarily from the branches of CN V.
HeadacheStretching of the dura mater is a common cause of headaches,as it is sensitive to pain.
Meninges (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 205 Aptara Inc.
206 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Dural sinusesDural sinuses are found along the attached edge of duralfolds, most often between the periosteal and meningeal lay-ers of dura mater.
• Lies in superior, attached edge of cere-bral falx
• Receives CSF from arachnoidgranulations
• Lateral extensions—lateral lacunae alsoreceive CSF
• Conveys contents to confluens of thesinuses
Sinus Feature SignificanceSuperior sagittal
• Endothelial-lined venouschannels in theattached edgeof dural folds,between the layers of duramater
Additional Concept
(continued)
Dural foldsDural folds are formed where the dura mater separates intotwo layers: periosteal and meningeal.
Structure Feature SignificanceCerebral falx
Cerebellar falx
Cerebellar tentorium
Sellar diaphragm
• Lies in longitudinal fissure of brain• Separates cerebral hemispheres• Superior sagittal sinus lies in
attached edge, inferior sagittal sinuslies in inferior free edge; attaches tocerebellar tentorium
• Separates cerebellar hemispheres• Occipital sinus lies in attached edge
• Forms a roof over the cerebellum,separating it from the occipital lobeof the cerebrum
• Divides cranial cavity into supra- andinfratentorial compartments
• Anteromedial deficiency—tentorialincisure, allows passage of thebrainstem
• Straight sinus lies in edge attachedto cerebral falx
• Forms roof over hypophysial fossa• Stretches between clinoid processes• Central deficiency—allows
infundibulum to pass through• Cavernous and intercavernous
sinuses lie at edges
• Infolding ofmeningeal layerof dura mater asit reflects awayfrom periosteallayer
• Supports andprotects the brain
• Possess duralsinuses inmargins attachedto periosteallayer of dura
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 206 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 207
Dural sinuses (continued)
Sinus Feature Significance
Inferior sagittal
Straight
Confluence
Transverse
Sigmoid
Petrosal (superior and inferior)
Occipital
Cavernous
• Lies in the inferior, free edge of cerebralfalx
• Conveys contents to straight sinus
• Formed by union of inferior sagittal sinusand great cerebral vein
• Found in the attachment between thecerebral falx and cerebellar tentorium
• Receives blood from straight and supe-rior sagittal sinuses, conveys blood totransverse sinuses
• Located near the internal occipital protu-berance
Pass laterally from confluence of sinus,convey blood to sigmoid sinuses
• Continuation of transverse sinuses• Continuous with internal jugular vein at
jugular foramen
• Both drain cavernous sinus• Superior—located in anterolateral
attached edge of cerebellar tentorium,drains to junction of transverse and sig-moid sinuses
• Inferior—drains into internal jugularvein
• Located in attached edge of cerebellartentorium
• Drains blood to the confluence of thesinuses
• Located on either side of the sella tur-cica, associated with the sellardiaphragm
• Communicates with ophthalmic veinsand pterygoid plexus
• Drains posteriorly via petrosal veins• Walls of sinus contain V1, V2, CN III and
IV, sinus itself contains internal carotidartery and CN VI
• Right and left sinuses connected anteri-orly and posteriorly via intercavernoussinuses
• Receive cere-bral veins andconvey venousblood andcerebrospinalfluid (CSF) tothe internaljugular vein
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 207 Aptara Inc.
Ventricular system of the brainThe ventricular system of the brain is both the source andpathway for the flow of cerebrospinal fluid (CSF). CSF acts asa buffer, waste depository, and shock absorber for the brain.
Structure Description SignificanceLateral (1st and 2nd) ventricles
3rd ventricle
4th ventricle
Subarachnoid space
Cerebrospinal (CSF) flowsthrough interventricularforamina into 3rd ventricle
CSF flows through cere-bral aqueduct into 4thventricle
CSF flows through amedian and 2 lateralapertures to enter sub-arachnoid space
CSF-filled space betweenthe arachnoid and piamater
• CSF is created by specializedtufts of pia mater—choroidplexus, located in each of the4 ventricles
• CSF is absorbed into the venoussystem through arachnoidgranulations—evaginations ofarachnoid mater into the supe-rior sagittal sinus
• Surrounds brain• Distended in areas to form
subarachnoid cisterns (e.g.,cerebellomedullary cistern (cis-terna magna)—between themedulla and cerebellum
Vasculature of the brain(Figure 7-2)
Clinical SignificanceCavernous SinusFractures of the cranial base may tear the internal carotidartery as it passes through the cavernous sinus, first causingcompression of CN VI and subsequently the structures inthe wall of the sinus.
Clinical SignificanceCSF may be obtained for diagnostic purposes by a lumbarpuncture, or in the case of an infant from the cerebel-lomedullary cistern via a cistern puncture. Excessive cere-brospinal fluid dilates the brain ventricles (hydrocephalus)and may cause thinning of the cerebral cortex and separa-tion of the bones of the calvaria in infants.
Origin: common carotid;enter skull through carotid
• Give rise to ophthalmic,anterior, and middle cerebrals
Vessel Origin/Termination Supplies/Gives Rise ToArteriesInternal carotid (2)
(continued)
208 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/25/08 10:19 AM Page 208 Aptara (PPG-Quark)
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 209
Vasculature of the brain (continued)
Vessel Origin/Termination Supplies/Gives Rise To
Vertebral (2)
Anterior cerebral
Middle cerebral
Posterior cerebral
Basilar
Anterior communicating
Posterior communicating
Venous drainage is indirect, draining first to the dural sinuses, then to trueveins.
canal, and pass throughcavernous sinus
Origin: subclavian; passthrough transverseforamina of cervicalvertebrae and foramenmagnum to enter skull
Internal carotid
Basilar
Vertebral
Anterior cerebral
Posterior cerebral
• Primary supply to brain
• Give rise to basilar, posteriorinferior cerebellar, and anteriorspinal arteries
• Supply meninges, brain stem,and cerebellum
Supply medial aspect of cerebralhemispheres
Supply lateral aspect of cerebralhemispheres
Supply inferior aspect of cerebralhemispheres
• Gives rise to anterior inferiorcerebellar, labyrinthine,pontine, superior cerebellar,and posterior cerebral arteries
• Supply brainstem, cerebellum,and cerebrum
Forms part of cerebral arterialcircle
• Forms part of cerebral arterialcircle
• Supply cerebral peduncle,internal capsule, and thalamus
Additional ConceptThe cerebral arterial circle (of Willis), is located at the baseof the brain and is the anastomosis between the vertebrobasi-lar and internal carotid systems. It is formed by the posteriorcerebral, posterior communicating, internal carotid, anteriorcerebral, and anterior communicating arteries.
Clinical SignificanceStrokeAn artery supplying the brain can result in a stroke, cere-brovascular accident (CVA) and be evidenced by impairedneurologic function. Occlusion can occur by an embolus(clot) blocking arterial flow. Emboli can originate locally orat some distance (the heart).
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 209 Aptara Inc.
FACE
210 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Anteriorcerebral artery
Anteriorcommunicatingartery
Posteriorcommunicatingartery
Optic chiasm
Circle ofWillis
Infundibulum
Superiorcerebellar
artery
Pontinearteries
Anterior inferiorcerebellar
artery
Posteriorinferior
cerebellarartery
Labyrinthine(internal auditory)
artery
Posteriorspinalartery Anterior
spinalartery
Vertebralartery
Basilarartery
Posteriorcerebralartery
Middle cerebralartery
Internalcarotid artery
CNII
CNIII
CNVI
FIGURE 7-2. Circle of Willis. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2008:270.)
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsOccipito- Frontal— Frontal—skin Facial Elevates frontalis— epicranial of forehead eyebrows,frontal and aponeurosis Occipital— wrinkles skin occipital Occipital— epicranial of foreheadbellies superior nuchal aponeurosis
line
Muscles of the face(Figure 7-3)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 210 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 211
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
Muscles of the face (continued)
Orbicularis Margin of orbit, Skin around Closes palpe-oculi medial palpebral margin of bral fissure
ligament, and orbit and lacrimal bone tarsal plates
Corrugator Frontal bone Skin superior Wrinkles skin supercilii to orbit above nose by
drawing eye-brows medially
Procerus Nasal bone and Skin of Wrinkles skin of lateral nasal forehead nosecartilage
Nasalis Maxilla, nasal Alar cartilage, Flares nostrils, bone, and lateral skin of fore- wrinkles skin ofnasal cartilage head nose
Levator Maxilla Alar cartilage Flares nostrilslabii super-ioris alae-que nasii
Orbicularis Maxilla and Lips Closes mouth,oris mandible; skin protrudes lips
around mouth
Levator Maxilla Skin of upper Opens mouth; labii lip elevates uppersuperioris lip
Depressor Platysma, body Skin of lower Opens mouth;labii inferi- of mandible lip depresses oris angle of mouth
Buccinator Pterygomandi- Angle of Presses cheek bular raphe; mouth against teeth toalveolar pro- keep food out cesses of maxilla of oral vestibuleand mandible when chewing
Zygomati- Zygomatic bone Opens mouth; cus major elevates angle
Zygomati- Skin of upperof mouth
cus minor lip
Levator Infraorbital Angle ofanguli oris maxilla mouth
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 211 Aptara Inc.
212 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main Actions
Muscles of the face (continued)
Depressor Base of mandible Opens mouth; anguli oris depresses angle
of mouth
Risorius Fascia of parotid Opens mouthgland and skin of cheek
Platysma Skin of supra- Mandible, skin Depresses clavicular region of cheek and mandible,
mouth, orbicu- tenses skin of laris oris neck
Mentalis Body of Skin of chin Elevates skin of mandible chin; elevates
and protrudes lower lip
Supratrochlearnerve Procerus
Levator labiisuperiorisalaeque nasii
Levator labiisuperioris
Levatoranguli oris
Masseter
Mentalis
Mentalnerve
Depressoranguli oris
Parotidduct
Infraorbitalnerve
Zygomatico-facial nerve
Supraorbitalnerve
FIGURE 7-3. Anterior view of the face showing the cutaneous
branches of the trigeminal nerve, muscles of facial expression, and
eyelid (Image from Grant’s Atlas of Anatomy.)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 212 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 213
Vasculature of the face(Figure 7-4)
Vessel Origin Supplies/Gives Rise ToArteriesFacial External carotid Face
Labial (superior Facial Lips and noseand inferior)
Lateral nasal Nose
Angular Nose and inferior eyelid
Superficial temporal External carotid Lateral aspect of face and temporal region
Transverse facial Superficial Face and parotid regiontemporal
Occipital External carotid Back of head
Posterior auricular Auricle and area posterior to auricle
Mental Inferior alveolar Chin
Supraorbital Ophthalmic Forehead and scalp
Supratrochlear
Venous drainage parallels arterial supply.
Lymphatics of the HeadLymphatic vessels from the head drain into deep cervicallymph nodes, which drain to the jugular lymphatic trunk.Collections of lymphatic tissue—tonsils, are found near theopening of the auditory tube—tubal tonsils, between theanterior and posterior pillars of the oral cavity—palatine ton-sils, on the posterior aspect of the tongue—lingual tonsilsand on the posterior aspect of the nasopharynx—pharyngealtonsils. Together these accumulations of lymphatic tissueform Waldeyer’s Ring.
Nerves of the face(Figure 7-3)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedSensoryBranches of the Ophthalmic NerveSupraorbital Frontal • Anterolateral scalp and forehead
• Frontal sinus• Upper eyelid
Supratrochlear • Anteromedial scalp and forehead• Upper eyelid
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 213 Aptara Inc.
214 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nerves of the face (continued)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedInfratrochlear Nasociliary • Medial aspect of both eyelids
• Lacrimal sac and caruncle• Lateral aspect of nose
Lacrimal Ophthalmic • Conveys parasympathetics to the lacrimal gland
• Conjunctiva and skin of upper eyelid
External nasal Anterior Majority of noseethmoidal—branch of nasociliary
Branches of the Maxillary NerveInfraorbital Maxillary • Cheek, upper lip, lower eyelid
• Maxillary sinus and teeth
Zygomaticofacial Zygomatic Cheek
Zygomaticotemporal Anterior aspect of temporal region
Branches of Mandibular NerveBuccal Mandibular • Cheek—skin and mucosa
• Buccal gingivae
Mental Inferior • Chinalveolar • Mucosa of lower lip
Auriculotemporal Mandibular—2 • Posterior aspect of temporal regionroots encircle • Anterior parts of ear, external auditorymiddle menin- meatus and tympanic membranegeal artery • Conveys secretomotor fibers to the
parotid gland from the otic ganglion
Branches from Cervical Spinal NervesGreat auricular Anterior rami— • Angle of mandible
C2 and C3 • Lobe of ear• Parotid sheath
Lesser occipital Scalp posterior to ear
Greater occipital Posterior Scalp of occipital regionramus—C2
3rd occipital Posterior Scalp of occipital and suboccipital ramus—C3 regions
MotorBranches of the Facial (CN VII) Muscles of facial expressionfacial nerve—temporal, zygomatic, buccal, mandibular, and cervical
Mandibular (V3) Trigeminal Muscles of mastication
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 214 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptTrigeminal NerveBranches of the trigeminal nerve (CN V) provide mostsensory innervation of the face. The three divisions of thetrigeminal nerve are the ophthalmic (V1), maxillary (V2),and mandibular (V3) nerves.
TEMPORAL REGION
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 215
Structure Description Significance
Temporal fossa • Bounded superiorly • Proximal attachment of and posteriorly temporalisby superior and • 4 bones forming pterion:inferior temporal lines frontal, parietal, temporal,of the parietal and greater wing of bones sphenoid
• Floor formed by 4bones that make up the pterion
Infratemporal • Bounded laterally by the Contains:fossa zygomatic arch and • Part of temporalis
mandible • Medial and lateral • Medial border: lateral pterygoid muscles
pterygoid plate • Pterygoid plexus of veins• Found posterior to the • Maxillary artery
maxilla • Branches of mandibular nerve
Temporal region structure
Additional ConceptThe temporal region includes the temporal—superior tothe zygomatic arch and infratemporal fossae—inferior tothe zygomatic arch.
Clinical SignificanceMandibular NerveA needle is passed through the mandibular notch of the mandible into the infratemporal fossa to anesthe-tize the mandibular nerve as it emerges from the cranial cavity.
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 215 Aptara Inc.
216 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Vasculature of the temporal region
Vessel Origin Supplies/Gives Rise ToArteries
Maxillary External carotid Supplies structures of the temporal region
Deep auricular Maxillary— Supplies external auditory meatus1st part
Anterior tympanic Supplies tympanic membrane
Middle meningeal Supplies dura mater
Inferior alveolar • Supplies mandible, floor of mouth, gingivae, and mandibular teeth
• Gives rise to mental—supplies chin
Deep temporal Maxillary— Supplies temporalis2nd part
Muscular Supply masseter, buccinator and cheek,(masseteric, and the medial and lateral pterygoidsbuccal and ptery-goid branches)
Posterior superior Maxillary— Supplies posterior maxillary teeth and alveolar 3rd part gingivae
Infraorbital • Supplies lower eyelid, lacrimal sac, upper lip, and infraorbital region of face
• Gives rise to anterior superior alveolar—supplies anterior maxillary teeth and gingivae
Descending Supplies palate and gingivaepalatine
Pharyngeal Supplies superior aspect of pharynx
Sphenopalatine Supplies lateral nasal wall and septum
Vessel Termination DrainsVeins
Pterygoid venous Facial and Structures in the infratemporal fossaplexus maxillary veins
Venous drainage generally parallels arterial supply in the temporal region.
Additional ConceptThe maxillary artery is divided into 3 parts by its relationto the lateral pterygoid muscle.
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 216 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 217
Nerves of the temporal region
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedMandibular (V3) Trigeminal • Sensory to structures in the temporal
region• Branches convey parasympathetic fibers• Motor to muscles of mastication
Buccal Mandibular • Cheek—skin and mucosa• Buccal gingivae
Auriculotemporal • Posterior aspect of temporal region• Anterior parts of ear, external audi-
tory meatus, and tympanic membrane• Conveys secretomotor fibers to the
parotid gland from the otic ganglion
Inferior alveolar • Forms inferior dental plexus that innervates mandibular teeth
• Emerges from mental foramen as mental nerve
Lingual • Anterior 2⁄3 of tongue and lingual gingivae
• Conveys secretomotor fibers to the submandibular ganglion and subman-dibular and sublingual glands
• Conveys special sense of taste from anterior 2⁄3 of tongue to chorda tympani
Nerve to mylohyoid Inferior alveolar Mylohyoid
Chorda tympani Facial • Receives taste fibers from anterior 2⁄3 of tongue from lingual nerve
• Conveys presynaptic parasympathe-tics from CN VII to lingual nerve
Otic ganglion Innervated by Postsynaptic fibers ride on the auriculo-inferior saliva- temporal nerve to innervate the parotidtory nucleus gland
PTERYGOPALATINE FOSSA
Pterygopalatine fossaThe pterygopalatine fossa is a small, inverted rain dropshaped fossa, which is positioned for access to multiple areasof the head for distribution of neurovascular elements.
Structure Description SignificanceOverall Borders: Openings and communications:
• Superior—greater wing • Superior/anterior—orbitof sphenoid through inferior orbital fissure
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 217 Aptara Inc.
218 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance• Anterior—maxilla • Inferior/posterior—middle• Inferior—pyramidal cranial fossa through foramen
process of palatine rotundum• Medial—perpendicular • Medial—nasal cavity through
plate of palatine sphenopalatine foramen• Lateral—continuous with • Lateral—infratemporal fossa
infratemporal fossa through pterygomaxillary fissure
Contents Maxillary nerve • Enters fossa via foramen rotundum
• Gives off zygomatic nerve in fossa—conveys postsynaptic parasympathetic fibers from pterygopalatine ganglion to lacrimal nerve—to lacrimal gland
• Gives off pterygopalatine nerves that suspend ptery-gopalatine ganglion—convey general sense through gang-lion to branches of V2—supply nasal and oral cavities
• Leaves fossa via infraorbital fissure and changes name to infraorbital nerve
Pterygopalatine ganglion • Parasympathetic ganglion• Presynaptic innervation is from
superior salivatory nucleus via the greater petrosal nerve— a branch of CN VII
• Greater petrosal joins the deep petrosal—sympathetic, to form the nerve of the ptery-goid canal
• Autonomics leave ganglion toinnervate lacrimal, nasal, and oral cavity glands
Maxillary artery • Enters fossa via pterygo-maxillary fissure
• Gives rise to following branchesin fossa:1. Posterior superior alveolar2. Descending palatine3. Sphenopalatine4. Infraorbital—gives rise to
anterior superior alveolar ininfraorbital canal
Pterygopalatine fossa (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 218 Aptara Inc.
ORAL REGION
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 219
Oral region(Figure 7-4)
The oral region includes the oral cavity, which extends tothe palate superiorly and the palatopharyngeal fold posteri-orly, tongue, teeth, and gingivae (gums). The oral cavityreceives ingested substances, begins digestion, and forms abolus that can be swallowed.
Structure Description SignificanceOral vestibule
Oral cavity proper
Gingivae (gums)
Teeth
Space between the teethand gingivae and the lips
Space contained withinsuperior and inferior dentalarches—formed of themaxillary and mandibularalveolar processes thatcontain the teeth
• Mucous membranecovered fibrous tissue
• Adherent to alveolarprocesses and necks ofteeth
• Hard, enamel-covered• Set in alveolar
processes of maxillaand mandible
• Possess crown, root,and neck
• 32 total in adult: 6molars, 4 premolars, 2canine, and 4 incisorsin each dental arch
• Oral fissure—space betweenupper and lower lips, sizevaries by orbicularis oris andlabial muscles
• Lips—muscular foldssurrounding oral fissure; upperlip sensory by V2, lower by V3;philtrum—vertical groove inupper lip
• Cheeks—contain buccinatormuscles that function to keepfood out of oral vestibulebetween the occlusal surfacesof teeth
• Continuous posteriorly with theoropharynx
• Space occupied by the tongue
• Mandibular gingivae innervatedby buccal and lingual nerves
• Maxillary gingivae innervatedby greater palatine,nasopalatine, and superioralveolar nerves—anterior,middle, and posterior
• Used in mastication• 20 deciduous teeth in children• Maxillary teeth innervated by
superior dental plexus, formedby branches of V2
• Mandibular teeth innervated byinferior dental plexus, formedby branches of V3
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 219 Aptara Inc.
220 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Oral region (continued)
Structure Description SignificanceTongue
Palate
Temporo-mandibular joint
• Muscular organ, mostlycontained within oralcavity proper
• Divided into right andleft halves by midlinegroove
• Possesses:• Root—posterior 1⁄3• Body—anterior 2⁄3• Apex—tip• Dorsum—site of
lingual papillae:vallate, foliate,filiform and fungiform
• Inferior surface—haslingual frenulum
• Forms roof of oralcavity and floor of nasalcavities
• Hard palate—bonyanterior portion, formedby palatine processesof maxilla andhorizontal plates ofpalatine bones
• Soft palate—moveableposterior portion ofpalate; anterior part—composed of palatineaponeurosis, posteriorpart—muscular
• Synovial joint
• Functions in mastication,deglutition, articulation andtaste
• V-shaped groove on dorsum—terminal groove dividestongue into anterior 2⁄3 andposterior 1⁄3 parts, center ofgroove possesses small pit—foramen cecum that was theopening of the thyroglossalduct in the embryo
• Vallate, foliate, and fungiformpapillae have taste buds
• Lingual frenulum connectstongue to floor of mouth
• Innervation:• Motor—hypoglossal to all
muscles exceptpalatoglossus: pharyngealplexus
• Sensory to anterior 2⁄3:general sense—lingual,taste—chorda tympani
• Posterior 1⁄3: general senseand taste—glossopharyngeal
• Blood supply: lingual artery,veins parallel arteries
• Hard palate has 3 foramina:1. Incisive fossa: conveys
nasopalatine nerve toanterior aspect of hard palate
2. Greater palatine foramen:conveys greater palatinevessels and nerves toposterior aspect of hard palate
3. Lesser palatine foramen:conveys lesser palatine vesselsand nerves to soft palate
• Soft palate: uvula assists inclosing oropharynx fromnasopharynx during swallowing
• Articular disk with anterior andposterior bands divides thejoint cavity into 2 separatecompartments
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 220 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 221
Oral region (continued)
Structure Description Significance• Between head of
mandible withmandibular fossa andarticular tubercle of thetemporal bone
• Joint supported by a stronglateral ligament—athickening of the joint capsuleand by 2 extrinsic ligaments:(1) stylomandibularligament and (2) spheno-mandibular ligament
• Movements: elevation,depression, protrusion,retrusion, and side-to-sidegrinding movements
Frontal sinus
Hypophysial fossa
Sphenoid sinus
Pharyngeal tonsil
Auditory tube
Palatoglossalarch
Palatopharyngealarch
Palatine tonsil
Epiglottis
Vocal fold
Ventricle
Vestibular fold
Mandible
Geniohyoid
Genioglossus
Hardpalate
Nasalconchae
FIGURE 7-4. Nasopharynx, oropharynx, and laryngopharynx.
(From Moore KL, Agur AMR. Essential Clinical Anatomy. 3rd ed.
Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2007:621.)
Clinical SignificanceTemporomandibular JointThe temporomandibular joint may become arthritic, lead-ing to problems with dental occlusion and joint clicking(crepitus).
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 221 Aptara Inc.
Deep Lingual VeinsThe deep lingual veins on the inferior surface of the tongueprovide a rapid entry for drugs, such as nitroglycerin fortreatment of angina pectoris.
Tongue TiedAn overlarge lingual frenulum (tongue tie) interferes withtongue movement and speech. Frenectomy may be per-formed to free the tongue.
222 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Salivary glandsThere are three pairs of salivary glands:
■ parotid■ submandibular■ sublingual
All glands received secretomotor fibers from the parasym-pathetic nervous system. They function to produce saliva,which binds ingested foot into a bolus and begin the diges-tive process.
Gland Description SignificanceParotid
Submandibular
Sublingual
• Possesses tough fascialsheath—parotid sheath
• Located anteroinferior toexternal auditory meatus
• Parotid duct passesanteriorly to conveysecretions into the oralcavity near the 2nd maxillarymolar
• Located deep to body ofmandible
• Submandibular ductpasses anteriorly to conveysecretions into the oralcavity on the surface ofsublingual papilla—located on either side of thelingual frenulum
• Located between themandible and genioglossusmuscle in floor of mouth
• Convey secretions into oralcavity via multiplesublingual ducts
• Parasympatheticinnervation from cells inotic ganglion reachtarget viaauriculotemporal nerve
• Sympathetic innervationfrom carotid plexusinhibit secretion
• Sensory innervation viaauriculotemporal nerve
• Parasympatheticinnervation from cells inthe submandibularganglion reach targetvia the lingual nerve
• Sympathetic innervationfrom carotid plexusinhibit secretion
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 222 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceSialographyIn a sialography, contrast is injected into the submandibularduct to reveal the duct and some of the secretory units of thegland.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 223
Muscles of mastication
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsTemporalis
Masseter
Medial pterygoid
Lateral pterygoid
Temporal fossa
Zygomatic arch
Medial surfaceof lateralpterygoid plate
Lateral surfaceof lateralpterygoid plate
Coronoidprocess ofmandible
Lateral aspectof angle andramus ofmandible
Medial aspectof angle andramus ofmandible
Disk oftemporomandibular joint andcondyloidprocess ofmandible
Mandibular Elevate andretract mandible
Elevatemandible
Elevatemandible,produces side-to-side grindingmotion
Protrudesmandible, side-to-side grindingmotion
Extrinsic muscles of the tongue(Figure 7-4)
Extrinsic Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsGenioglossus
Hyoglossus
Superiormentalspine ofmandible
Hyoid bone
Dorsum oftongue andhyoid
Lateral aspectof tongue
Hypoglossal Depresses,protrudes andmoves tonguefrom side toside
Depresses andretrudes tongue
Additional ConceptThe masseter and medial pterygoid essentially form asling attached to the angle of the mandible that elevates themandible.
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 223 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptThe intrinsic muscles of the tongue—superior and infe-rior longitudinal, transverse, and vertical—have no bonyattachments and function to alter the shape of the tongue;they are all innervated by the hypoglossal nerve. Theextrinsic muscles of the tongue alter the position of thetongue.
224 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the tongue (continued)
Extrinsic Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsStyloglossus
Palatoglossus
Styloidprocess
Palatineaponeurosis
Dorsum oftongue
Pharyngealplexus
Retrudestongue,elevates sides
Draws softpalate andtongue together
Muscles of the palate
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsTensor palati
Levator palati
Palatoglos-sus
Palatopha-ryngeus
Musculus uvulae
Scaphoid fossabetween medialand lateralpterygoid plates
Cartilage ofauditory tube
Palatineaponeurosis
Palatineaponeurosis
Tongue
Pharynx
Uvula
Mandibular(V3)
Pharyngealplexus
• Tenses softpalate andopens audi-tory tubeduring swal-lowing
• Changesdirection ofpull by wrap-ping aroundhamulus ofmedial ptery-goid plate
Elevates softpalate
Draws softpalate andtongue together
Tenses softpalate, elevatespharynx
Elevates uvula
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 224 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 225
Additional ConceptThe palatoglossus and palatopharyngeus are covered bymucosa and are often referred to as the anterior and poste-rior pillars in dentistry. Between them lies the tonsillar fossafor the palatine tonsil.
NOSE AND EAR
Nose(Figure 7-4)
The nasal apparatus includes the external nose, nasal cavi-ties, and paranasal air sinuses. It functions in olfaction, res-piration, filtration and humidification of inspired air.
Structure Description SignificanceExternal nose
Nasal cavities
• Composed of a dorsum(bridge) and apex (tip)
• Nares (nostrils)—arebounded laterally by thealae of the nose andmedially separated by thenasal septum; open intothe nasal cavities
• Possesses bony andcartilaginous parts
• Mucosal-lined cavitiesseparated by nasalseptum
• Superior 1⁄3 isolfactory—containsolfactory receptor cells
• Inferior 2⁄3 is respira-tory
• Arterial supply:sphenopalatine,ethmoidal (anterior andposterior), greater pala-tine, superior labial,and branches of thefacial arteries
• Veins parallel the arteries• Sensory innervation is
via nasopalatine,greater palatine, andanterior ethmoidalnerves
• Bony skeleton:• Nasal bones• Frontal bone—nasal part
and nasal spine• Nasal septum• Maxillae—frontal process
• Cartilaginous skeleton:• Lateral cartilages (2)• Alar cartilages (2)• Septal cartilage
• Nasal septum composed of:perpendicular plate of ethmoid,vomer, and septal cartilage
• Lateral walls possesssuperior, middle, andinferior nasal conchae—actas turbinates
• Spaces inferior to conchae—superior, middle, andinferior meatuses
• Space superior to superiorconcha is sphenoethmoidalrecess
• The nasal cavities arecontinuous with thenasopharynx posteriorly at thechoanae
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 225 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceBloody NoseKiesselbach’s area is an area on the anterior aspect of thenasal septum where all five arteries supplying the nasal cav-ity anastomose. It is an area from which may come profusebleeding.
Deviated SeptumThe nasal septum is usually deviated to one side or theother, either naturally or as a result of trauma. Deviation canbe corrected if it is severe and interferes with breathing orexacerbates snoring.
Additional ConceptThe meatuses and sphenoethmoidal recess are spacesthat communicate with sinuses where structures empty intothe nasal cavity:
■ sphenoethmoidal recess: sphenoid sinus■ superior meatus: posterior ethmoid air cells■ middle meatus: middle ethmoid air cells onto the ethmoid
bulla—an expanded ethmoid air cell in the meatus; ante-rior ethmoid air cell and maxillary sinus into the semilu-nar hiatus—a depression surrounding the ethmoid bulla;frontal sinus via frontonasal duct into the infundibulum—leads to the semilunar hiatus
■ inferior meatus: nasolacrimal duct
Ear(Figure 7-5)
The ear is divided into external, middle, and inner parts.The external and middle ear transfer sound to the inner ear.
226 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Nose (continued)
Structure Description SignificanceParanasal sinuses
Extensions of the nasalcavity into the surround-ing bones:• Frontal• Ethmoidal—divided
into anterior, middle,and posterior air cells
• Sphenoidal• Maxillary
Function as resonant chambersfor the voice and in lightening theskull
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 226 Aptara Inc.
The inner ear contains the organs of hearing and equilib-rium.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 227
Part Description SignificanceExternal
Middle
Inner
• Composed of auricleand external auditorymeatus—bony carti-laginous S-shaped tube
• Innervated primarily byauriculotemporal andgreat auricular nerves
• Arterial supply: poste-rior auricular andsuperficial temporalarteries
• Veins parallel arteries
• Air-filled chamberbetween the tympanicmembrane and inner ear
• Connected to nasophar-ynx by auditory tubeand mastoid air cellsthrough aditus
• Contains malleus,incus, and stapes
• Stapedius and tensortympani connect tostapes and malleus,respectively
• Chorda tympani trav-els through middle earcavity
• Spiraling series of peri-lymph-containing chan-nels through the petrouspart of temporal bone—bony labyrinth containsendolymph-filled mem-branous labyrinth
• Organs of membranouslabyrinth: saccule, utri-cle, semicircular canals(3), and cochlea
• Cochlea is innervatedby the cochlear divisionof CN VIII
• Saccule, utricle, andsemicircular canals areinnervated by thevestibular division ofCN VIII
• Auricle funnels sound into externalauditory meatus
• External auditory meatus:• Ends at tympanic membrane
(eardrum)—border betweenexternal and middle ear
• Filled with hairs and cerumen (wax)
• Auditory tube equalizes middle earpressure with atmospheric pressurefor optimal hearing
• Tympanic membrane vibrations aretransferred along the malleus, incusand stapes—the movement of thestapes in the oval window transfersthe vibration to the inner ear
• Stapedius and tensor tympanidampen sound—innervation:stapedius—CN VII, tensor tympani—CN V
• Saccule and utricle: located investibule of bony labyrinth; containmacula—receptor organ thatresponds to changes in head position
• Semicircular canals: 3 on eachside, contain crista ampullari—receptor organs that respond tohead acceleration
• Cochlea: transduces vibrations ofstapes in oval window to excitationof CN VIII using organ of Corti—receptor organ of membranouslabyrinth for hearing
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 227 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceEar InfectionOtitis media, an infection of the middle ear cavity, can besecondary to an upper respiratory tract infection. Thebulging, red tympanic membrane may perforate as a resultof pressure from infection or trauma.
ORBIT
Orbit structure(Figures 7-3 and 7-6)
The orbits are a pair of bony, pyramidal-shaped cavities inthe face that contain:
■ eye■ extraocular muscles■ lacrimal apparatus■ neurovascular elements
228 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Auricle
Incus
Malleus
StapesSemicircularcanals
VestibularnerveCochlearnerveVestibulocochlearnerve
Pharyngotympanictube
Tympanic membrane
Parotid gland
Externalacousticmeatus
Opening ofexternalacousticmeatus
Internal acousticmeatus
Auriculotemporalnerve
Anterior view
Cochlea
FIGURE 7-5. Anatomy of ear. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM.
High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2008:302.)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 228 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 229
Structure Description SignificanceOrbit
Palpebrae (eyelids)
Eye
Bony walls:
• Superior—orbital partof frontal and lesserwing of sphenoid
• Inferior—maxilla andzygomatic and palatine
• Medial—ethmoid andfrontal, lacrimal andsphenoid
• Lateral—frontal processof zygomatic and greaterwing of sphenoid
Apex: optic canalBase: orbital margin
• Outer surface—thin skin• Inner surface—palpe-
bral conjunctiva• Middle—orbicularis
oculi and tarsal plates:superior and inferiorand tarsal glands
• Medial and lateralpalpebral ligamentsattach tarsal plates toorbit
• Eyelashes and ciliaryglands
• Lacrimal puncta openon summit of lacrimalpapilla on the upperand lower eyelids
• Orbital septum—anextension of periosteumthat connects to thetarsal plates
• 3 layers of eyeball:1. Outer—fibrous:
sclera and cornea
2. Middle—vascular:choroid, ciliary bodycomposed of ciliarisand ciliary processesand iris that containsdilator pupillae andsphincter pupillae
• Superior wall contains fossafor lacrimal gland
• Medial wall contains lacrimalgroove and fossa for lacrimalsac
• Inferior wall is separated fromlateral by inferior orbital fissure,which conveys the continuationof the maxillary nerve
• Optic canal conveys the opticnerve (CN II)
• Overall: the eyelids protect andmoisten the eye, sweepinglacrimal secretions inferomedi-ally toward medial canthus ofeye
• Tarsal plates strengthen eye-lids and act as skeleton; thesuperior tarsal muscle attachesto superior tarsal plate
• Tarsal glands associated withtarsal plates secrete lipids toprevent eyelids from stickingtogether and leaking oflacrimal fluid
• Palpebral ligaments provideattachment for orbicularis oculi
• Orbital septum helps stop thespread of infection and main-tains the orbital fat in place
• Outer layer: sclera—white,opaque posterior 5⁄6, fibrousskeleton of eye; cornea—anterior 1⁄6, transparent, avas-cular part of refractive media
• Middle layer: choroid—con-tains blood vessels; ciliarybody—contraction of ciliarisby CN III parasympatheticsproduces accommodation,ciliary processes secrete
Orbit structure (continued)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 229 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptConjunctivaThe conjunctiva is a mucous membrane that is looselyadherent to the sclera, known as bulbar conjunctiva, whereit is invested with blood vessels and on the inner surface ofthe eyelids as palpebral conjunctiva. At the medial can-thus of the eye—the junction of the upper and lower eyelidson the medial side, the remnant of a human nictitatingmembrane is evident as a semilunar fold of conjunctiva.Thesemilunar fold lines the lacrimal lake, at the center ofwhich is an elevation, the lacrimal caruncle that functions
230 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description Significance
Lacrimal apparatus
3. Inner—retina:divided into outerpigmented layer andinner neural layer
• Spaces within eyeballdivided into 3 parts:1. Anterior chamber—
between cornea andiris
2. Posterior chamber—between iris and lens
3. Vitreous body—fillsarea posterior to lens
• Lens—flexible avascularpart of refractive mediaof eye; surrounded bylens capsule that istensed by suspensoryligaments
• Lacrimal glands—located in the fossa forthe lacrimal gland
• Lacrimal ducts—empty into superiorfornix
• Lacrimal canaliculiconvey tears to thelacrimal sac via capil-lary action
aqueous humor and viasuspensory ligaments hold thelens; iris—continually variesin size to alter size of pupil,dilator under sympathetic con-trol, and sphincter underparasympathetic control (CN III)
• Inner layer: retina inner neurallayer contains photoreceptorsand the ganglion cells that formCN II, ends anteriorly at oraserrata; area of highest visualacuity—macula lutea the cen-ter of which has a small pit—fovea centralis, located at thecenter of the visual axis; opticdisk is a blind spot medial tomacula lutea where CN IIleaves the eye and the centralartery of the retina enters
• Lacrimal glands—producelacrimal secretions (tears);secretomotor from facial nerveparasympathetics, sympathet-ics inhibit production
• Lacrimal ducts—conveylacrimal secretions to conjunc-tival sac
• Lacrimal sac is the dilatedproximal end of thenasolacrimal duct that con-veys lacrimal secretions to theinferior nasal meatus
Orbit structure (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 230 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 231
to push the lacrimal secretions to the edge of the lake so thatthey can be removed by lacrimal canaliculi. The lines ofreflection between bulbar and palpebral conjunctiva are thesuperior and inferior fornices. The conjunctiva line a sac,the conjunctival sac the opening of which is the palpebralfissure—the space between the upper and lower eyelids. Itis into this sac that contact lenses are inserted and eyedropsdeposited and into the superior fornix of the sac wherelacrimal secretions are emptied via excretory ducts.
Clinical SignificanceBlowout FractureA blow to the orbit is most likely to fracture the relativelythin inferior and medial walls, leading to a blowout fracturewith the stronger bony margin intact.
ExophthalmosTumors within the orbit or deposition of retrobulbar fat (asin Grave’s disease) produce exophthalmos or protrusion ofthe eye.
Optic discMacula
Branches of retinal vessels
FIGURE 7-6. Retina. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield GrossAnatomy.3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:298.)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 231 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptSuperior Tarsal MuscleThe anterior-most fibers of levator palpebrae superiorisare smooth muscle—the superior tarsal muscle. Thissmooth muscle component is primarily responsible forkeeping the upper eyelid raised.
232 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Extraocular muscles(Figures 7-7 and 7-8)
Proximal Distal Main Muscle Attachment Attachment Innervation ActionsLevator palpebrae superioris
Superior rectus
Inferior rectus
Medial rectus
Lateral rectus
Superior oblique
Inferior oblique
Lesser wing ofsphenoid
Common tendi-nous ring
Sphenoid
Anterior aspectof floor of orbit
Superior tarsalplate, skin ofupper eyelid
Anterior hemi-sphere ofsclera
Passes anteri-orly throughtrochlea,changes direc-tion andattaches toposteriorhemisphere ofsclera
Posteriorhemisphere ofsclera
Oculomotorand sympa-thetics—superiortarsal muscle
Oculomotor
Abducens
Trochlear
Oculomotor
Elevate uppereyelid
Elevates,adducts, andmediallyrotates eye
Depresses,adducts, andlaterally rotateseye
Adducts eye
Abducts eye
Depresses,abducts, andmediallyrotates eye
Elevates,abducts, andlaterally rotateseye
ConjunctivitisThe conjunctiva is colorless except when its vessels aredilated (bloodshot eyes) or inflamed from infection (con-junctivitis, or pinkeye).
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 232 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 7 | HEAD 233
Abduction
IO
LR
SO
IO
LR
SO
SR
MR
IR
SR
MR
IR
AdductionAbduction
AbductionAdduction
Depre
ssio
nE
levation
Depre
ssio
nE
levation
Abduction
FIGURE 7-8. Eye movements. Large arrows indicate the direction
of eye movements caused by the various extraocular muscles. Small
arrows indicate either intorsion (medial rotation of the superior pole
of the eyeball) or extorsion (lateral rotation of the superior pole of
the eyeball). IO � inferior oblique, LR � lateral rectus, SO � supe-
rior oblique, MR � medial rectus, IR � inferior rectus. (From
Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore:
Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:289.)
Oculomotor nerve(CN III)
Trochlearnerve
(CN IV)
Pons
Abducentnerve
(CN VI)
Trigeminalganglion(CN V)
Lateralrectus
Medialrectus
Ciliaryganglion
Levator palpebraesuperioris
Superiorrectus
Inferioroblique
Inferiorrectus
Superior oblique
Superior orbital fissureTendinous ring
Optic nerve in sheath transversing optic canal
FIGURE 7-7. Innervation of muscles of eyeball.The oculomotor (CN
III), trochlear (CN IV), and abducent (CN VI) nerves are distributed
to the muscles of the eyeball. The nerves enter the orbit through the
superior orbital fissure. CN IV supplies the superior oblique, CN VI
supplies the lateral rectus, and CN III supplies the remaining five mus-
cles. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed.
Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:970.)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 233 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceEye MovementsThe medial walls of the orbits are parallel; therefore, the axisof the eye is not in line with the axis of the orbit. The rectimuscles attach via a common tendinous ring at the apex ofthe orbit and so produce unwanted movements of the eyewhen they contract—adduction and rotation. The superiorand inferior oblique muscles offset the rotation and adduc-tion of the eye by the recti to get a more straightforward ele-vation or depression.
Fascial Sheath of the EyeballThe eye is surrounded by the fascial sheath of the eyeball,which forms a “socket” into which the eyeball sits and thatis attached to and pierced by the extraocular muscles.Extensions of the sheath are attached to the orbit as medialand lateral check ligaments that limit adduction andabduction of the eye. The check ligaments blend with thefascia of the inferior rectus and inferior oblique muscles toform the suspensory ligament of the eyeball, a hammock-like sling that supports the eye.The fascial sheath of the eye-ball forms the socket into which a prosthetic eye is inserted,still allowing for relatively natural movement because of theconnection to the extraocular muscles.
MnemonicTo recall the innervation pattern of the extraocular musclesuse this “formula”:
[SO4LR6]3 Superior Oblique by CN IV; Lateral Rectus byCN VI and all the rest by CN III.
234 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Vasculature of the orbit
Supplies structures of orbit, face,and scalp
Supplies retina
Supplies forehead and scalp
Supplies nose
Internal carotid
Ophthalmic
Vessel Origin Supplies/Gives Rise ToArteriesOphthalmic
Central artery of the retina
Supraorbital
Supratrochlear
Dorsal nasal
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 234 Aptara Inc.
Vasculature of the orbit (continued)
Vorticose vein
Ophthalmic veins
Cavernous sinus orinferior ophthalmicvein
Cavernous sinus andthe inferiorophthalmic alsodrains into the ptery-goid venous plexus
Supplies eyelids, conjunctiva, andlacrimal gland
Supplies ethmoidal air cells andnasal cavity
Supplies middle layer of eye
Aqueous humor from anteriorchamber
Middle layer of eye
Retina
Eye and orbit
Nerves of the orbit(Figure 7-7)
Nerve Origin Structures InnervatedFrontal
Nasociliary
Ethmoidal (anterior and posterior)
Long ciliary
Short ciliary
Lacrimal
Ciliary ganglion
Ophthalmic
Ophthalmic
Nasociliary
Ciliary ganglion
Ophthalmic
Innervated byaccessory oculo-motor nucleus
Upper eyelid, scalp, and forehead via twoterminal branches—supraorbital andsupratrochlear
Eye, face, and nasal cavity
Sphenoid and ethmoid air cells andnasal cavity
• Eye• Conveys sympathetics to iris and sen-
sation from cornea
• Eye• Conveys sympathetics and parasympa-
thetics from CN III to iris and ciliaris
• Conveys parasympathetics to thelacrimal gland from V2
• Conjunctiva and skin of upper eyelid
• Presynaptic parasympathetics are con-veyed via CN III
• Postganglionics are conveyed viashort ciliary nerves to ciliaris andsphincter pupillae
235
Vessel Origin Supplies/Gives Rise ToLacrimal
Ethmoidal (anterior and posterior)
Posterior ciliary (short and long)
Anterior ciliary
Vessel Termination DrainsVeinsScleral venous sinus
Vorticose
Central vein of the retina
Superior ophthalmic
Inferior ophthalmic
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 235 Aptara Inc.
PARASYMPATHETIC GANGLIA IN THE HEAD
236 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Parasympathetic ganglia in the head
Ganglia Afferents EfferentsCiliary
Otic
Pterygopalatine
Submandibular
Accessory oculomotornucleus via CN III
Inferior salivatory nucleusvia CN IX
Superior salivatorynucleus via CN VIIbranch—greater petrosalnerve
Superior salivatorynucleus via CN VIIbranch—chorda tympani
Postsynaptics innervate sphincterpupillae and ciliaris
Postsynaptics innervate parotidgland
Postsynaptics innervate oral andnasal mucosa and the lacrimalgland
Postsynaptics innervate the sub-lingual and submandibular glands
MnemonicThe acronym C-O-P-S is a useful way to remember the fourparasympathetic ganglia of the head.
LWBK096-3880G-C07_196-236.qxd 6/20/08 7:50 PM Page 236 Aptara Inc.
INTRODUCTIONThe neck supports the head and connects it to the trunk.It not only houses organs of its own, but serves as a pas-sageway for structures coursing between the head andtrunk.
NECKSkeleton of the Neck The skeleton of the neck consists of the seven cervical ver-tebrae—presented with the back, the sternum—presentedwith the thorax, the clavicles—presented with the upperlimb and the hyoid bone.
The hyoid bone does not articulate with any other bones.It functions primarily as a muscle attachment for muscles ofthe tongue and larynx.
Clinical SignificanceHyoid FractureFractures of the hyoid are common in persons who arestrangled. The result is an inability to elevate the hyoid,which makes swallowing and the prevention of ingested sub-stances from entering the airway difficult.
Fascia and spaces of the neck(Figure 8-1)
The neck is surrounded by a fatty layer of superficial fas-cia; the deep fascia of the neck divides it into compart-ments, facilitates movement, and determines the spread ofinfection.
8Neck
237
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 237 Aptara Inc.
238 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
• Overlies the deep cervical fascia• Contains the platysma• Contains neurovascular, lymphatic,
and fat
• Surrounds entire neck like a sleeve• Splits to enclose the sternocleidomastoid
and trapezius muscles and submandibular and parotid gland—forms fibrous capsule
• Continuous with nuchal ligament
• Encloses the vertebral column, longus coli,scalenes—anterior, middle and posterior, longuscapitis, and deep cervical muscles
• An extension of prevertebral fascia forms theaxillary sheath—that surrounds the axillaryvessels and brachial plexus
• Encloses the infrahyoid muscles, thyroid gland,trachea, and esophagus
• Continuous with buccopharyngeal fascia
• Encloses the common carotid artery, internaljugular vein, and vagus nerve
• Composed of contributions from investing,prevertebral and pretracheal fascia
• Encloses the pharynx• Continuous with pretracheal fascia
• Between prevertebral and buccopharyngeal fascia
• Subdivided by alar fascia• Permits movement of the viscera during
swallowing • Also called—danger space, because it is a
pathway for infection to spread between theneck and posterior mediastinum
Fascia and spaces of the neck (continued)
Structure Description
Superficial cervical fascia
Deep Cervical Fascia
Investing
Prevertebral
Pretracheal
Carotid sheath
Buccopharyngeal fascia
Spaces of the Neck
Retropharyngeal space
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 238 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 239
FIGURE 8-1. Sections of head and neck demonstrating cervical
fascia. (From Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy.5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:1050.)
Pharynx
Mandible
Hyoid
Investing fascia
Larynx
Trachea
Manubriumof sternum Esophagus
Medial view
Occipitalbone
Body of vertebra
Intervertebral disc
Anterior longitudinalligament
Longus colli muscle
Prevertebral fascia
Retropharyngeal space
Buccopharyngeal fascia
Pharyngeal muscle
Pharynx
Superficial cervicalfascia (subcutaneous
tissue)
Pretrachealfascia
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 239 Aptara Inc.
240 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Region Description and ContentsAnterior cervical • Borders:(anterior triangle of • Anterior—midline of neckthe neck) • Posterior—anterior border of sternocleido-
mastoid• Inferior—junction of midline of neck and
sternocleidomastoid• Superior—mandible• Roof—investing layer of deep cervical fascia• Floor—pretracheal fascia investing pharynx,
larynx, and thyroid
• Nerves in region:• Transverse cervical—sensory to skin of region• Hypoglossal—supplies tongue• Vagus• Glossopharyngeal
• Arteries in region:• Common carotid—terminate in region to
form internal and external carotidarteries
• Internal carotid—no branches in neck; enter cranium via carotid canal
• External carotid—terminates as maxillary and superficial temporal arteries; before termina-tion gives:1. Ascending pharyngeal2. Occipital3. Posterior auricular4. Superior thyroid5. Lingual6. Facial
• Veins in region:• Internal jugular—begins at jugular foramen as
continuation of sigmoid sinus, joins subclavian to form brachiocephalic vein, receives—inferiorpetrosal sinus, facial, lingual, pharyngeal, and thyroid veins—superior and middle
• Anterior jugular• Subdivided by digastric and omohyoid into:
• Submental triangle—unpaired; between anterior bellies of digastrics, mandibular symphysis and hyoid; contains—submental nodes
Regions of the neck (Figures 8-2, 8-3, and 8-6)
The neck is divided into four regions.
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 240 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 241
Region Description and Contents• Submandibular triangle—between mandible
and anterior and posterior bellies of digastric; contains—submandibular gland and nodes, hypoglossal nerve (CN XII), facial artery, and vein
• Carotid triangle—between superior belly of omohyoid, posterior belly of digastric, and anterior border of sternocleidomastoid; contains—common carotid artery and branches,vagus, spinal accessory and hypoglossal nerves, cervical plexus, thyroid gland, larynx, pharynx, and cervical nodes
• Muscular triangle—between superior belly of omohyoid, anterior border of sternocleido-mastoid, and midline of neck; contains—infrahyoid muscles, thyroid, and parathyroid glands
Lateral cervical • Borders:(posterior triangle of • Anterior—posterior border of sternocleido-the neck) mastoid
• Posterior—anterior border of trapezius• Inferior—clavicle• Superior—junction of sternocleidomastoid
and trapezius• Roof—investing layer of deep cervical
fascia• Floor—prevertebral layer of deep cervical
fascia that covers the middle and posterior scalenes, levator scapulae, and splenius capitis
• Nerves in region:• Spinal accessory (CN XI), supplies sternocleido-
mastoid and trapezius• Brachial plexus—roots and trunks, supplies
upper limb• Suprascapular nerve—supplies supra- and
infraspinatus• Cervical plexus—C1–C4: give rise to phrenic
nerve (C3–C5) that supplies the diaphragm, ansa cervicalis that supplies infrahyoid muscles,and cutaneous branches: lesser occipital, greatauricular, transverse cervical, and supra-clavicular, emerge from nerve point of the neck—a quarter-sized area midway along the posterior border of sternocleidomastoid
Regions of the neck (continued)
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 241 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptSubclavian ArteryThe subclavian artery passes posterior to the anterior sca-lene, whereas the vein passes anterior.
Carotid ArteryIn the carotid triangle, the common carotid artery dividesinto internal and external carotid arteries. At the bifurca-tion is the carotid sinus—a dilation of the internal carotidthat functions as a baroreceptor—measures blood pres-sure, innervated by CN IX. The carotid body also liesnear the bifurcation and functions as a chemoreceptor—measures oxygen levels in blood, it is also innervated byCN IX.
Clinical SignificanceExternal Jugular VeinThe external jugular vein may become prominent and evi-dent throughout its course as a result of increased venouspressure as occurs in heart failure.
242 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Region Description and Contents• Arteries in region:
• Transverse cervical—from thyrocervical trunk• Suprascapular—from thyrocervical trunk• Occipital—from external carotid artery• Subclavian—3rd part, supplies upper limb
• Veins in the region:• External jugular—formed by junction of
retromandibular and posterior auricular veins, terminates in subclavian
• Subclavian—drains upper limb, joins internal jugular to form brachiocephalic vein
• Subdivided by inferior belly of omohyoid into:• Occipital triangle—superior to omohyoid• Omoclavicular triangle—inferior to
omohyoid
Posterior cervical • Located posterior to anterior border of trapezius
• Contains trapezius, suboccipital triangle—lies deep
Regions of the neck (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 242 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 243
Maxillary
Facial
Lingual
Superiorthyroid
Superficialtemporal
Occipital
Internalcarotid
Carotidsinus
FIGURE 8-2. Lateral arteriogram (digital subtraction) of the head
and neck region with a blocked internal carotid artery. The most
common location of atherosclerosis in the carotid artery is at the
bifurcation of the common carotid artery. Carotid artery plaques
are usually ulcerated plaques. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins; 2008:268.)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 243 Aptara Inc.
244 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Muscles of the neck (Figures 8-3 and 8-6)
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsSternocle- Manubrium and Mastoid pro- Spinal Laterally flexes idomastoid clavicle cess and sup- accessory and extends
erior nuchal neck; rotates line head
Suprahyoids—Superior to the Hyoid
Mylohyoid Mylohyoid line Mylohyoid ra- Nerve to Elevates hyoidof mandible phe and hyoid mylohyoid (V3)
Digastric Anterior belly— Intermediate Anterior Depresses mandible; post- tendon at- belly—nerve mandible,erior belly— tached tohyoid to mylohyoid elevates hyoidtemporal bone by connective (V3); posterior
tissue belly—facial
Geniohyoid Inferior mental Hyoid C1 via Elevates hyoidspine of hypoglossal mandible
Stylohyoid Styloid process Facial
Infrahyoids—Inferior to the Hyoid
Omohyoid Scapula Hyoid Ansa cervicalis Depresses
Sterno- Sternum Thyroid hyoid
thyroid cartilage
Sterno- Hyoidhyoid
Thyrohyoid Thyroid cartilage C1 via hypo-glossal
PrevertebralLongus coli C1–C6 vertebrae C3–T3 Anterior rami Flexes and
vertebrae of C2–C6 rotates neck
Longus Occipital bone C3–C6 Anterior rami Flexes headcapitis vertebrae of C1–C3
Rectus C1 vertebra Anterior rami capitis of C1–C2(anterior and lateral)
Anterior C4–C6 1st rib Anterior ramiscalene vertebrae cervical
Middle spinal nerves Laterally flexes scalene neck
Posterior 2nd ribscalene
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 244 Aptara Inc.
The trapezius is described with the shoulder region of the upperlimb.The platysma is described with the muscles of the face.
Additional ConceptInnervationThe ansa cervicalis is a loop in the cervical plexus consist-ing of fibers from the first three cervical nerves. Fibers fromC1–C2 form the superior root, whereas fibers from C2–C3form the inferior root that unite to form the ansa cervicalis.
Clinical SignificanceTorticollisTorticollis is a contraction of the cervical muscles, mostcommonly the sternocleidomastoid, which produces a twist-ing of the neck and slanting of the head.
Root of the neckThe root of the neck is the area of junction between the infe-rior aspect of the neck and the superior aspect of the thorax.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 245
Feature Description SignificanceNerves • Vagus • Vagus—located in carotid sheath; right
• Right recurrent recurrent laryngeal arises after right vagus laryngeal passes over subclavian artery, left recurrent
• Left recurrent laryngeal arises after left vagus nerve laryngeal passes over arch of aorta; recurrent
• Phrenic laryngeals ascend in tracheoesophageal • Sympathetic groove to supply trachea, esophagus
trunks and larynx• Phrenic—C3–C5; sensory and motor to
diaphragm• Sympathetic trunks—3 ganglia: superior,
middle, and inferior; postsynaptics conveyed via gray communicating branches to cervical spinal nerves, cardiopulmonary splanchnic nerves to thoracic viscera, and the periarterial plexus to head and neck viscera
Arteries • Brachiocephalic • Brachiocephalic trunk terminates by dividing trunk into right common carotid and right
• Subclavian— subclavian arteriesright and left • Right subclavian is a branch of brachio-
cephalic trunk; left is a branch of the arch of the aorta
Veins • External jugular • External jugular drains scalp and face; • Anterior jugular empties into subclavian• Subclavian
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 245 Aptara Inc.
246 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Feature Description Significance• Anterior jugular formed by submandibular
veins, unites with contralateral counterpart to form the jugular venous arch superior to sternum; empties into external jugular
• Subclavian vein begins as axillary vein crosses 1st rib; ends by joining internal jugular vein to form brachiocephalic at the venous angle—place where thoracic duct and right lymphatic duct typically join venous system on left and right sides respectively
Root of the neck (continued)
Hypoglossus
Genioglossus
Geniohyoid
Thyrohyoid
Omohyoid
Sternohyoid
Sternothyroid
Styloglossus
Inferior rootSuperior root
Ansacervicalis
Internal carotidartery
C1Nerve roots
of cervicalplexus
Hypoglossalnerve (CN XII)
Hypoglossal nerve(CN XII)
C2
C3
Lateral view
FIGURE 8-3. Distribution of hypoglossal nerve (CN XII). CN XII
leaves the cranium through the hypoglossal canal and passes deep
to the mandible to enter the tongue, where it supplies all intrinsic
and extrinsic lingual muscles, except the palatoglossus. CN XII is
joined immediately distal to the hypoglossal canal by a branch
conveying fibers from the C1 and C2 loop of the cervical plexus.
These fibers hitch a ride with CN XII, leaving it as the superior root
of the ansa cervicalis and the nerve to the thyrohyoid muscle.
(From Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed.
Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:1105.)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 246 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptSubclavian ArteriesThe subclavian arteries are divided into three parts by theanterior scalene muscle. Part 1 is proximal, Part 2 is deep,and Part 3 is distal to the muscle.
Part 1 branches—
■ vertebral—runs superiorly in transverse cervical foramina,enters cranium through foramen magnum to supply brain
■ internal thoracic—supplies structures in thorax■ thyrocervical—gives rise to inferior thyroid artery: to neck
viscera, suprascapular: to scapular region, transverse cer-vical: to lateral cervical region, and ascending cervical: toneck musculature
Part 2 branches—
■ costocervical trunk—gives rise to superior intercostal: tofirst two intercostal spaces and deep cervical: to neckmusculature
Part 3 branches—
■ dorsal scapular—supplies rhomboids and levator scapulaeand the scapular region
Sympathetic TrunksThe inferior cervical and first thoracic sympathetic gangliaoften fuse to form the cervicothoracic or stellate ganglion.
MnemonicPhrenic NerveNerve roots in the phrenic nerve: C3, C4, and C5 keep thediaphragm alive.
Clinical SignificanceSubclavian VeinThe subclavian vein is a common point of entry for centralline placement.
Lymphatics of the neckSuperficial lymphatic drainage of the neck is to superficialcervical lymph nodes located along the external jugularvein. Superficial drainage and drainage from deep struc-tures is conveyed to deep cervical lymph nodes, generally
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 247
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 247 Aptara Inc.
found along the internal jugular vein. Efferents from thedeep cervical nodes form the jugular lymphatic trunksthat empty lymph into the right lymphatic or thoracicduct.
248 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description DrainageThyroid Lymphatic vessels comm- The network of vessels drain
unicate in a network around to prelaryngeal, pretracheal,the fibrous capsule of the and paratracheal nodes, gland which drain into deep cervical
nodes
Parathyroid Lymphatic vessels drain Parathyroid vessels drain glands into deep cervical and para-
tracheal nodes
Larynx Lymphatic vessels accom- • Vessels superior to vocal pany laryngeal arteries folds follow superior la-
ryngeal artery to the deep cervical nodes
• Vessels inferior to vocal folds drain into pretracheal or paratracheal nodes, which drain to deep cervical nodes
Pharynx Lymphatic vessels from The lymph from the tonsils is the tonsils drain to nodes referred to the jugulo-near the angle of the digastric nodemandible
Additional ConceptTonsillar RingThe palatine, lingual, tubal, and pharyngeal tonsils form thetonsillar ring (Waldeyer’s Ring)—a ring of lymphatic tissuearound the superior aspect of the pharynx.
Clinical SignificanceTonsillectomyTonsillectomy is performed by removing the palatine ton-sil and its fascia from the tonsillar bed. Inflammation ofthe pharyngeal tonsils is adenoiditis. Inflamed adenoidsmay interfere with nasal breathing and allow infection to spread to the middle ear cavity through the auditorytube.
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 248 Aptara Inc.
ENDOCRINE ORGANS IN THE NECK
Thyroid and parathyroid(Figures 8-2 and 8-6)
The endocrine organs of the neck include the thyroid andparathyroid glands. The thyroid gland—located in the ante-rior aspect of the neck, produces thyroid hormone and cal-citonin, whereas the four parathyroid glands—embedded inthe posterior aspect of the thyroid gland—produce parathy-roid hormone.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 249
Gland Feature DescriptionThyroid • Lobes—right and left are • Gland is surrounded by a
connected by an isthmus fibrous capsule and the • Arterial supply—superior pretracheal layer of deep
and inferior thyroid cervical fasciaarteries • Superior and middle thyroid
• Venous drainage— veins drain into the internalsuperior, middle and jugular veins, whereas theinferior thyroid veins inferior veins drain the
• Innervation—sympathetic brachiocephalic veins• Sympathetic innervation is
from the cervical sympa-thetic ganglia; the post-ganglionics follow arteries to the gland and cause vasoconstriction
Parathyroid • Arterial supply—inferior Sympathetic innervation is thyroid glands from the cervical sympathetic
• Venous drainage—drain ganglia; the postganglionicsinto the thyroid veins follow arteries to the gland
• Innervation—sympathetic and cause vasoconstriction
Additional ConceptThyroid Ima ArteryThe thyroid ima artery is present in approximately 10% ofpeople. It has a variable origin, often from the aorta, and, whenpresent, supplies the trachea and isthmus of the thyroid. Thismidline artery must be considered during procedures in themidline of the neck.
Clinical SignificanceGoiterEnlargement of the thyroid gland—goiter, results fromiodine deficiency. The enlarged gland may compress nearbystructures.
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 249 Aptara Inc.
RESPIRATORY STRUCTURES IN THE NECK
Larynx and trachea(Figures 8-2, 8-4, and 8-5)
The larynx routes air into the respiratory tract, food into theesophagus, blocks the airway during swallowing, and pro-duces the voice.
The trachea, presented in detail in the thorax chapter(see Chapter 1), extends from the inferior border of thecricoid cartilage of the larynx to its termination in the tho-rax at the level of the sternal angle as the right and left pri-mary bronchi.
250 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Epiglottis
Vestibular foldVocal fold
Aryepiglottic fold
Rima glottidis
FIGURE 8-4. Laryngeal cartilages. Photograph depicting the struc-
tures observed during inspection of the vocal cords using a laryngeal
mirror. (From Dudek RW, Louis TM. High-Yield Gross Anatomy. 3rd
ed. Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2008:280.)
Structure Description SignificanceLaryngeal inlet Space bounded by aryepi- Entrance into the larynx at
glottic folds and epiglottis which point the vestibule ofthe larynx is continuous withthe laryngopharynx
Laryngeal Space bounded by laryngeal Space contained between vestibule inlet superiorly and vesti- the quadrangular membrane
bular folds inferiorly
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 250 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptBlood Supply to the LarynxThe superior laryngeal artery, a branch of the superior thy-roid artery, passes through the thyrohyoid membrane withthe internal laryngeal nerve to anastomose with the internallaryngeal artery, a branch of the inferior thyroid artery thataccompanies the inferior laryngeal nerve. The venousdrainage parallels arterial supply.
Clinical SignificanceValsalva ManeuverIn the Valsalva maneuver, the vestibular and vocal folds aretightly adducted after a deep inspiration. Contraction of theabdominal muscles increases intrathoracic and intraabdom-inal pressures, thereby impeding venous return to the heart.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 251
Structure Description Significance
Laryngeal Lateral extension of laryngeal Laryngeal saccule—blind-ventricle cavity between vestibular ended, mucous-secreting poc-
and vocal folds ket that opens into ventricle
Infraglottic Space bounded by vocal Continuous inferiorly with cavity folds superiorly and inferior lumen of trachea
border of cricoid cartilage inferiorly
Vestibular folds Mucosa covered folds that • Contain vestibular ligamentproject into laryngeal cavity • Space between—rima
vestibuli• Adducting vestibular folds
prevents ingested sub-stances from entering airway
Vocal folds • Contain vocal ligament and vocalis: lateral to vocal ligaments, involved in whispering
• Adducting vocal folds prevents ingested sub-ances from entering airway
Glottis Vocal folds and space bet- Varying the tension and ween them—rima glottidis length of the vocal folds
varies size of rima glottidis to produce varying pitch for speech
Larynx and trachea (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 251 Aptara Inc.
Skeleton of the larynx(Figure 8-5)
The skeleton of the larynx consists of nine cartilages that areconnected by membranes and ligaments.
252 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificanceThyroid cartilage Composed of 2 laminae— • The anterior junction of
possess a set of superior the laminae form theand inferior horns on their laryngeal prominenceposterior borders or Adam’s apple
• The superior horn and border of the cartilage attach to the hyoid by the thyrohyoid membrane
• The inferior horns articu-late with the cricoid car-tilage at the cricothyroid joint
Cricoid cartilage Complete cartilaginous ring • Connected to thyroid inferior to thyroid cartilage cartilage by median
cricothyroid ligament• Connected to 1st tracheal
ring by cricotracheal ligament
Epiglottic Mucous covered, leaf- • Inferior aspect attached tocartilage shaped anterior border of thyroid by thyroepiglottic
the laryngeal inlet ligament• Anterior aspect attached
to hyoid by hypoepi-glottic ligament
Arytenoid • 3 sided, pyramidal-shaped: • Apex: articulates with cartilages (2) 1. Apex corniculate cartilages and
2. Vocal process is embedded within the 3. Muscular process aryepiglottic fold
• Articulate with cricoid • Vocal process: posteriorcartilage at cricoaryte- attachment for vocalnoid joints ligament
• Muscular process: attach-ment for lateral and posterior cricoarytenoid muscles
Corniculate • Articulate with apex of Provide structure to aryepi-cartilages (2) arytenoid cartilages glottic folds
• Embedded within aryepi-glottic fold
Cuneiform Embedded within aryepi-cartilages (2) glottic fold
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 252 Aptara Inc.
Clinical SignificanceFractureLaryngeal fractures are common. They may produce hemor-rhage and edema, obstruction of the airway, and hoarseness.
Muscles of the larynxThe extrinsic muscles of the larynx include the supra- andinfrahyoid musculature described with the muscles of theneck and are involved in moving the larynx as a whole—suprahyoids elevate the larynx; infrahyoids depress the larynx.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 253
Thyrohyoid Attaches thyroid cartilage • Midline thickening is membrane to hyoid median thyrohyoid
ligament• Lateral thickenings form
lateral thyrohyoid ligaments
Vocal ligament Extend from laryngeal • Thickened, free superior prominence anteriorly to border of conus elasticusvocal process of arytenoid • Covered by mucosa tocartilages posteriorly form vocal fold
Quadrangular Extends from arytenoid • Free inferior border—membrane cartilages to sides of vestibular ligament,
epiglottic cartilages covered by mucosa to form vestibular fold
• Free superior border—aryepiglottic ligament,covered by mucosa to form aryepiglottic fold
Conus elasticus • Superior border—vocal • Continuous anteriorly with ligaments median cricothyroid
• Lateral extensions— ligamentlateral cricothyroid • Close tracheal inlet whenligaments vocal ligaments are
approximated
JointsCricothyroid Articulation between inferior Movements: rotation and
horns of thyroid and cricoid gliding of thyroid on the cartilage cricoid
Cricoarytenoid Articulation between Movements: sliding of arytenoid cartilages and arytenoid cartilages—toward cricoid cartilage or away from each other,
tilting and rotation of arytenoids
Structure Description Significance
Skeleton of the larynx (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 253 Aptara Inc.
The intrinsic muscles of the larynx move the skeleton ofthe larynx to alter tension on the vocal folds and the size ofthe rima glottidis.
254 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Epiglottis
1st
2nd
3rdRight lateral view
Lamina
Arch Cricoid
cartilage
Inferior
horn
Oblique line
Superior
horn Thyroid
cartilage
Greater horn
of hyoid
Tracheal cartilages
Lesser horn of hyoid
Body of hyoid
Thyrohyoid
membrane
Laryngeal
prominence
Median
cricothyroid
ligament
Cricotracheal
ligament
FIGURE 8-5. Skeleton of larynx, right lateral view. (From Moore KL,
Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed. Baltimore: Lippincott
Williams & Wilkins; 2006:1090.)
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsVocalis Arytenoid Vocal Inferior Alter tension
cartilage ligament laryngeal on vocalligament for whispering
Cricothyroid Cricoid cartilage Thyroid External Tenses vocal cartilage laryngeal ligament
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 254 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptInnervationAll intrinsic laryngeal musculature is innervated by branchesof CN X. The external and internal laryngeal nerves arebranches of the superior laryngeal nerve, which is a branchof CN X. The internal laryngeal nerves supplies sensoryinnervation superior to the vocal folds, whereas the externallaryngeal nerves supplies the cricothyroid muscle. Sensoryinnervation inferior to the vocal folds and all of the remain-ing intrinsic musculature is supplied by the recurrent laryn-geal nerve, via the inferior laryngeal branch.
ALIMENTARY STRUCTURES IN THE NECK
Pharynx and esophagus(Figure 8-1)
The pharynx is the fibromuscular tube that serves as a com-mon route for air and ingested substances. It extends fromthe base of the cranium to the inferior border of the cricoidcartilage of the larynx. It is divided into three parts based onwhat region/structure it lies posterior to and communicateswith: (1) nasopharynx, (2) oropharynx, and (3) laryngophar-ynx. The esophagus, presented in the thorax chapter (seeChapter 1), extends from the pharyngoesophageal junction
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 255
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsThyroary- Thyroid cartilage Arytenoid Inferior Relaxes vocal tenoid cartilage laryngeal ligament
Lateral Cricoid Adducts vocalcricoary- cartilage foldstenoid
Posterior Abducts vocal cricoary foldstenoid
Transverse Arytenoid Contralateral Alter tension on and oblique cartilage arytenoid vocal ligamentarytenoids cartilage
Muscles of the larynx (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 255 Aptara Inc.
to its termination in the abdomen at the cardial orifice of thestomach. It is composed of voluntary, skeletal muscle in itsupper third, a mixture of skeletal and smooth muscle in itsmiddle third, and involuntary, smooth muscle as its inferiorthird. The innervation mirrors the musculature—the supe-rior half receives somatic motor and sensory innervation,whereas the inferior half receives autonomic (vagal parasym-pathetic and sympathetic) and visceral sensory innervation.
256 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Structure Description SignificanceNasopharynx • Posterior to nasal cavity • Communicates with nasal
• Extends inferiorly to level cavity via posterior of soft palate choanae
• Pharyngeal tonsils— • Pharyngeal tonsils—located on posterior wall aggregate of lymphatic
• Auditory tube—opens tissueon posterolateral wall • Auditory tube (pharyngo-
• Salpingopharyngeal tympanic tube)—openingfold—extends from torus surrounded by cartilaginoustubaris to blends with torus tubaris and lympha-pharyngeal muscles tic elements—the tubal
tonsil• Salpingopharyngeus
underlies the mucosal that forms the fold; its contrac-tion opens the auditory tube during swallowing
Oropharynx • Posterior to oral cavity • Receives bolus of food • Between soft palate and from oral cavity during
epiglottis swallowing• Palatine tonsils— • Palatine tonsils (tonsils)—
located between palato- aggregate of lymphatic glossal and palatopha- tissue that lie in the ryngeal arches tonsillar bed: formed by
the superior constrictor and pharyngobasilar fascia—that fascia that fills space between the superior constrictor and the cranium
Laryngopharynx • Posterior to larynx • Walls formed by middle • Between epiglottis and and inferior constrictor,
cricoid cartilage palatopharyngeus, and • Communicates anteriorly stylopharyngeus muscles
with larynx at laryngeal • Piriform recess—inlet depression on each side of
laryngeal inlet between pharyngeal wall and aryepiglottic fold
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 256 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptSwallowingSwallowing has three phases:
1. Stage 1: voluntary; food is formed into bolus and pushedinto oropharynx
2. Stage 2: involuntary; soft palate elevates, pharynx widensand shortens
3. Stage 3: involuntary; pharyngeal constrictors force foodinferiorly into esophagus
Blood Supply to the PharynxThe longitudinally oriented pharynx receives branches froma host of arteries throughout its course, including tonsillar,ascending and descending palatine, lingual, and ascendingpharyngeal arteries.Venous drainage parallels arterial supply.
Clinical SignificancePiriform FossaThe superior laryngeal artery and internal and inferiorlaryngeal nerves lie just deep to the mucosa of the piriformfossa and are subject to damage when ingested objectsbecome lodged here.
Muscles of the pharynx (Figures 8-3 and 8-6)
The muscles of the pharynx are arranged into an externalcircular layer and an internal longitudinal layer. All laryngealmuscles are voluntary.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 257
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsExternalSuperior Pterygomandi- Pharyngeal Pharyngeal Constricts constrictor bular raphe, tubercle of plexus pharynx
mandible, occipital bone tongue, pterygoid and pharyn-hamulus geal raphe
Middle Stylohyoid Pharyngeal constrictor ligament and raphe
hyoid bone
Inferior Thyroid and constrictor cricoid cartilage
(continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 257 Aptara Inc.
Additional ConceptFascia of the PharynxThe fascia covering the internal aspect of the pharyngealconstrictors is pharyngobasilar fascia, whereas the fasciaon their external surface is buccopharyngeal fascia. Thepharyngobasilar fascia combines with the buccopharyngeal
258 CLINICAL ANATOMY FOR YOUR POCKET
Proximal DistalMuscle Attachment Attachment Innervation Main ActionsInternalPalato- Palatine Pharynx Pharyngeal Tenses soft pharyngeus aponeurosis plexus palate, elevates
pharynx
Stylo- Styloid process CN IX Elevatespharyngeus of temporal bone pharynx
Salpingo- Torus tubaris of Pharyngeal pharyngeus of auditory tube plexus
Digastric,posterior belly
Glossopharyngealnerve (CN IX)Internal jugular veinInternal carotid artery
Styloid processStylohyoid
Esophagus
Right recurrentlaryngeal nerve
Inferior thyroid artery
Thyroid gland
Inferior constrictor
Pharyngeal raphe
Middle constrictor
Stylopharyngeus
Pharyngeal plexus
Cricopharyngeal part ofinferior constrictor
PharyngobasilarfasciaSuperior constrictor
CN XI
CN IX
CN XII
Posterior view
Left recurrentlaryngeal nerve
Vagus nerve (CN X)
Sympathetic trunkand plexus
Common carotid artery
Superior laryngeal nerve
Superior cervicalsympathetic ganglion
Hypoglossal nerve (CN XII)
Spinal accessorynerve (CN XI)
Sternocleidomastoid
Sensory ganglion ofvagus nerve
(CN X)
FIGURE 8-6. Pharynx and cranial nerves, posterior view. (From
Moore KL, Dalley AF. Clinically Oriented Anatomy. 5th ed.
Baltimore: Lippincott Williams & Wilkins; 2006:1105.)
Muscles of the pharynx (continued)
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 258 Aptara Inc.
CHAPTER 8 | NECK 259
fascia superior to the superior constrictor to fill the gapbetween the superior constrictor and the cranium.
InnervationThe musculature of the pharynx, with the exception of thestylopharyngeus, is supplied by the pharyngeal plexus.Motor fibers in the pharyngeal plexus are from CN X,whereas sensory fibers are from CN IX. The superior-most part of the nasopharynx receives sensory innervationfrom V2.
Constrictor MusclesThe constrictors are arranged like a stack of nested flowerpots, with gaps between each. The gaps allow structures toenter and leave the pharynx. The four gaps between:
1. superior constrictor and cranium—conveys levator palati,auditory tube, and ascending palatine artery
2. superior and middle constrictors—conveys stylopharyn-geus, stylohyoid ligament, and the glossopharyngealnerve
3. middle and inferior constrictors—conveys internal laryn-geal nerve and superior laryngeal artery
4. inferior constrictor and esophagus—conveys recurrentlaryngeal nerve and inferior laryngeal artery; the recur-rent laryngeal nerve changes names to the inferior laryn-geal nerve upon entering the larynx.
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 6/20/08 7:51 PM Page 259 Aptara Inc.
Abdominal wall muscles, 38Anterior forearm flexors,
175–176Arterial anastomosis at
elbow, 178Axillary artery branches,
167Back muscles, 124Biceps brachii
attachments, 170Brachial plexus, 189Carpal bones, 180Cubital fossa, 185Elbow movement, 195fEye innervation, 234Femoral triangle, 147, 148Hand musculature
innervation, 182Inhaled objects, 30Intercostal neurovascular
elements, 13
Interossei function, 182Intertubercular groove
muscle attachments,169
Lateral rotators of hipjoint, 130
Leg muscles, 140Long thoracic nerve, 165Lower limb, 157Lumbar plexus, 40Pectoral nerves, 190Pelvis nerves, 88Peritoneal cavity, 47Phrenic nerves, 247Popliteal fossa, 147Radial nerve, 177Scalp, 202Thigh muscles, 135Thoracoacromial trunk
branches, 167Thorax, 15
List of Mnemonics
260
LWBK096-3880G-C08_237-260.qxd 7/1/08 6:07 PM Page 260 Aptara Inc.
261
Abdomen
area, 33–34
cavity, 33
embryologic arterial supply,
53
hernia
direct inguinal, 44, 47
indirect inguinal, 44, 47
intraperitoneal organs,
47
jejunum, 46flymphatics, 74–76
quadrants, 34
regions, 33
Abdominal wall
anterolateral, 37
arcuate line, 36
conjoint tendon, 36
endoabdominal fascia, 35
guarding reflex, 38
iliopubic tract, 36
inguinal canal, 34
deep inguinal ring, 34
inguinal ligament, 36
lacunar ligament, 36
pectineal ligament, 36
subinguinal space, 34
superficial inguinal ring,
35
investing fascia, 35
parietal peritoneum, 35
posterior, 37–38
rectus sheath, 35, 36
structures, 35–36
superficial fascia, 35
Aorta
abdominal, 22f, 39, 72
arch of, 17, 22fthoracic, 13
Arm, 167–172. See also Upper
limb
Artery(ies), 60falveolar
inferior, 216
posterior superior, 216
angular, 213
appendicular, 57
arcuate, 145
arterial arcades, 53
atrioventricular nodal branch,
25
auricular
deep, 216
posterior, 213
axillary, 166, 171
basilar, 209
brachial, 172
compression of, 172
deep, 172
brachiocephalic trunk, 17, 22f,245
bronchial, 14
right/left, 31
carotid, 242
common, 240
external, 240
internal, 208, 240, 243fleft common, 17, 22f
carpal arch
dorsal, 183
palmar, 183
celiac trunk, 50, 61, 62f, 65,
67, 69
cerebral
anterior, 209
arterial circle, 209, 210
middle, 209
posterior, 209
circumflex branch, left, 25
colic
left, 57
middle, 57
right, 57
communicating
anterior, 209
posterior, 209
coronary, 26
left, 25
right, 22f, 25
cremasteric, 39, 40, 42
Index
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 261 Aptara Inc.
Artery(ies) (continued)
costocervical trunk, 247
cystic, 60f, 65
digitals, dorsal, 146
dorsalis pedis, 145
dorsal scapular, 247
ductus deferens, 39, 42,
102
epigastric
inferior, 38
superficial, 39, 136
superior, 38
esophageal, 14
ethmoidal, 235
facial, 213
femoral, 136, 137
deep, 136
femoral circumflex
lateral, 137
medial, 137
fibular, 142
gastric
left, 50
right, 50
short, 50
gastroduodenal, 50, 67
gastro-omental
left, 50
right, 50
genicular, 141
descending, 137
gluteal
inferior, 89, 93, 130
superior, 89, 130
gonadal, 89
right/left, 72
hepatic, 50, 60f, 61, 65, 67
common, 60fleft branches, 60fright branches, 60fright/left, 61, 65
humeral, circumflex, 166,
172
ileocolic, 57
iliac
deep circumflex, 39
internal, 89
anterior, 89
posterior, 89
superficial circumflex, 39,
136
iliolumbar, 89
inferior epigastric, 45
infraorbital, 216
intercostal
anterior, 6, 10
posterior, 6, 10, 14
interosseous
anterior, 177
common, 177
posterior, 177
recurrent, 177
interventricular
anterior, 22f, 25
posterior, 25
lacrimal, 235
lower limb, 131flumbar, 39
mammary branch
lateral, 10
medial, 10
marginal, 57
left, 25
right, 25
maxillary, 216, 218
medullary, 120
meningeal, middle, 205,
216
mental, 213
mesenteric
inferior, 57, 62fsuperior, 53, 57, 60f, 62f,
67
metatarsals, dorsal, 146
musculophrenic, 38
nasal
dorsal, 234
lateral, 213
obturator, 89, 93, 136
occipital, 213, 242
ophthalmic, 234
palatine, descending,
216
palmar arch
deep, 182
superficial, 182
palmar digitals
common, 183
proper, 183
pancreatic
caudal, 67
dorsal, 67
great, 67
pancreaticoduodenal
anterior/posterior inferior,
67
anterior/posterior
superior, 67
262 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 262 Aptara Inc.
inferior, 53
superior, 52–53
pericardial, 14
phrenic
inferior, 74
superior, 14
plantar
arch, 146
deep, 146
digitals, 146
lateral, 146
medial, 146
metatarsals, 146
popliteal, 141
posterior ciliary, 235
princeps pollicis, 183
pudendal, 110
deep external, 137
internal, 89, 94, 130, 136
superficial external, 137
pulmonary, right/left, 31
pulmonary trunk, 22fradial, 177
radialis indicis, 183
radicular, anterior/posterior,
120
rectal
inferior, 57
middle, 57, 89, 94
superior, 57
renal, 74
right/left, 72
retina, central artery of, 234
sacral, lateral, 89
scapular, circumflex, 166,
172
scrotal
anterior, 40
posterior, 40
segmental, 72, 119
sigmoid, 57
sinuatrial nodal branch,
25
sphenopalatine, 216
spinal
anterior, 119
posterior, 119
splenic, 50, 60f, 67, 69
subclavian, 242
left, 17, 22fright/left, 165, 245
subcostal, 6, 14, 39
subscapular, 166, 172
supraorbital, 213, 234
suprarenal
inferior, 74
middle, 74
superior, 74
suprascapular, 166, 242
supratrochlear, 213, 234
tarsal, lateral, 145
temporal
deep, 216
superficial, 213
testicular, 39, 42
thoracic
internal, 6, 166
lateral, 166
superior, 166
thoracoacromial, 10, 166
thoracodorsal, 166, 172
thyrocervical trunk, 166
thyroid ima, 249
tibial
anterior, 142
posterior, 142
transverse cervical, 166
transverse facial, 213
tympanic, anterior, 216
ulnar, 177
anterior recurrent, 177
inferior collateral, 172
posterior recurrent, 177
superior collateral, 172
umbilical, 89
upper limb, 161futerine, 89
vaginal, 89, 93, 94, 96
vertebral, 116, 209
vesical
inferior, 89, 93, 94
superior, 89, 93
Back
suboccipital triangle, 124–125
Biliary tree, cholangiograph,
64fBone marrow harvesting, with
sternal puncture, 3
Bones
calcaneus, 142
capitate, 178
clavicle, 157
fracture, 162
coccyx, 126
Colles’ fracture, 173
coxal, 126–127
cuboid, 143
INDEX 263
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 263 Aptara Inc.
Bones (continued)
cuneiform
intermediate, 143
lateral, 143
medial, 143
epiphysial rim, 114
ethmoid, 197
fibula, 138
fracture, 139
frontal, 197
hamate, 178
hard palate, 196
hip, 79–81, 126–127
gluteal lines, 79
hip pointer, 129
iliac crest, 79
ilium, 79
ischium, 79
humerus, 160f, 167–169
fracture, 169
ilium, 126–127
incus, 227
inferior nasal concha, 200
inferior articular processes,
115
ischium, 127
lacrimal, 200
lamina, 115
lower limb, 128fbones, 132
lunate, 178
malleus, 227
mandible, 198–199
fractures, 201
lingula, 199
maxilla, 198
metacarpals, 179
fracture, 180
metatarsals, 143
nasal, 200
navicular, 143
occipital, 197
palatine, 200
parietal, 197
pedicle, 115
pelvic, 126–127
pelvis, 78–81
acetabular notch, 79
acetabulum, 79
gluteal lines, posterior, 80
radiograph, 82fphalanges
distal, 143, 179
middle, 143
proximal, 143
pisiform, 178
pubic arch, 79
pubis, 81, 127
radius, 160f, 173
sacrum, 126
scaphoid, 178
fracture, 179fscapula, 157–158
shoulder, 157–159, 160fsphenoid, 197–198
spinous process, 115
stapes, 227
sternum, 2
superior articular processes,
115
talus, 142
temporal, 199–200
styloid process, 173
thoracic vertebrae, 2
tibia, 137–138
fracture, 138
transverse processes, 115
trapezium, 178
trapezoid, 178
triquetrum, 178
typical ribs of, 1
ulna, 160folecranon fracture, 173
uncinate process, 115
upper limb, 160fvertebral arch, 114, 116
vertebral canal, 116
vertebral foramen, 114, 116
vertebral notches, 115
vomer, 200
zygomatic, 200
zygomatic arch, 196
Brain, 202–210. See also Cranium;
Head
apertures
lateral, 208
median, 208
areas, 202
brainstem, 202
cerebellum, 202
cerebral aqueduct, 208
cerebrovascular accident,
209
choroid plexus, 208
concussion, 202
contusion, 202
diencephalon, 202
dural folds
cerebellar falx, 206
cerebellar tentorium, 206
264 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 264 Aptara Inc.
cerebral falx, 206
sellar diaphragm,
206
dural sinuses, 206–207
cavernous, 207, 208
confluence, 207
inferior sagittal, 207
occipital, 207
petrosal, 207
sigmoid, 207
straight, 207
superior sagittal, 206
transverse, 207
epidural space, 205
interventricular foramina,
208
meninges, 204, 205
arachnoid mater, 204, 205
granulations, 205, 208
trabeculae, 205
dura mater, 204, 205
pia mater, 204, 205
stroke, 209
subarachnoid cisterns,
208
subarachnoid space, 205,
208
subdural space, 205
ventricular system, 208
fourth ventricle, 208
lateral ventricles, 208
third ventricle, 208
Breast
area, 8
areola, 8
axillary process, 9
lactiferous duct, 9
lactiferous sinus, 9
mammary glands, 8
nipple, 8
quadrants, 10
retromammary space, 10
structure, 8–9, 9fsuspensory ligaments, 9
Clitoris, 100
Cranium, 196–202
bones, 196–201
neurocranium, 196
scalp, 201
viscerocranium, 196–201
Ear, 226–228fauditory tube, 227
bony labyrinth, 227
cochlea, 227
external, 227
infection, 228
inner, 227
membranous labyrinth,
227
middle, 227
organ of Corti, 227
saccule, 227
semicircular canals,
227
tympanic membrane,
227
utricle, 227
Esophagus, 13, 16, 239f, 255
constrictions, 14
pyrosis, 48
sphincters, 48
structure, 48
varices, 48
Eye. See Orbit
Face, 209–215, 212fFoot, 142–146
arches of, 147
avulsion, 143
fourth compartment,
151
inversion injury, 156fplantar aponeurosis,
152
plantar fasciitis, 152
Forearm, 173–178
elbow tendonitis, 176
tennis elbow, 176
Gallbladder, 60fbile duct, common, 63
body, 63
cholangiograph, 64fcystic duct, 63
fundus, 63
gall stones, 64fhepatopancreatic ampulla,
63
sphincter, 63
neck, 63
spiral valve, 63
Genitalia, female, 101fexternal, 99
external os, 95, 96
frenulum
of the clitoris, 99
of the labia minora,
99
INDEX 265
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 265 Aptara Inc.
Genitalia, female (continued)
internal, 95–96
internal os, 96
labia
major, 99, 111
minora, 99, 111
mons pubis, 99, 111
ovaries, 98
prepuce of the clitoris,
99
pudendal cleft, 102
uterine tubes, 97
uterus, 96
vagina, 95
vaginal fornices, 95
vaginal vestibule, 95, 102
vulva, 102
Genitalia, male
bulbourethral glands, 104
ductus deferens, 102
ejaculatory ducts, 102, 103
external, 106
internal, 102–104
prostate, 102, 103–104, 105ffibrous capsule of, 103
prostatic sinuses, 103
prostatic utricle, 103
seminal colliculus, 103
seminal glands, 102–103
vasectomy, 104
Gluteal region, 126–132
acetabulum, 129
Hand, 178–183
Head. See also Brain; Cranium
connective tissue, 201
loose, 201
headache, 205
parasympathetic ganglia
ciliary, 236
otic, 236
pterygopalatine, 236
submandibular, 236
pericranium, 201
pterygopalatine fossa,
217–218
pterygomaxillary fissure,
218
sphenopalatine foramen,
218
scalp, 201
scalp trauma, 201
skin, 201
sphenomandibular ligament,
199
temporal region
intertemporal fossa, 215
structure, 215
temporal fossa, 215
Heart, 19–21
aortic sinuses, 21
aortic valve, 21, 23
aortic vestibule, 21
apex of, 22fatrioventricular valves,
right/left, 20
atrium
left, 21
right, 20
auricle, 21
left, 22f, 22fright, 22f
auscultation of, 23
bicuspid valve, 23
chordae tendineae, 20, 22fconus arteriosus, 21, 22fcoronary artery disease,
26
crista terminalis, 20
ductus arteriosus, 32
endocardium, 22
epicardium, 22
fibrous skeleton, 20
foramen ovale, 23
interatrial septum, 20
interventricular septum, 20
ligamentum arteriosum, 16,
22f, 32
muscular interventricular
septum, 22fmyocardium, 22
papillary muscles, 20,
22fpectinate muscles, 19
pulmonary sinuses, 21
pulmonary valve, 21, 23
septal defects, 23
septomarginal trabecula,
21
sinus venarum, 20
sulcus terminalis, 20
supraventricular crest,
21
surfaces, 19
trabeculae carneae, 19
tricuspid valve, 22f, 23
ventricle, 23
left, 21, 22fright, 21
walls of, 22
266 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 266 Aptara Inc.
Joint(s)
acromioclavicular, 192
dislocation, 195
ankle, 154
atlantoaxial, 117
atlanto-occipital, 117
carpometacarpal, 194
costochondral, 7
costotransverse, 8
costovertebral, 8
cricoarytenoid, 253
cricothyroid, 253
elbow, 193, 195ffemorotibial, 153
glenohumeral, 192–193
dislocation, 195
hip, 153
humeroradial, 193
humeroulnar, 193
intercarpal, 194
interchondral, 7
intercostal
1st, 7
2nd-7th, 7
interphalangeal, 155, 194
intertarsal, 155
intervertebral, 7, 117
knee, 153, 157finjuries, 157
lower limb, 153–155
manubriosternal, 7
metacarpophalangeal,
194
metatarsophalangeal, 155
pelvis, 82–83
pubic symphysis, 79, 83
radiocarpal, 194
radioulnar, 193
sacroiliac, 82
sacrotuberous, 82
scapulothoracic, 193
shoulder, 192–193
sternoclavicular, 7, 192
superior tibiofibular, 154
talocalcaneal, 155
talocrural, 154
tarsometatarsal, 155
temporomandibular, 220, 221
lateral ligament, 221
thoracic wall, 7–8
tibiofibular syndesmosis, 154
uncovertebral, 117
upper limb, 192–194
xiphisternal, 7
zygapophysial, 117
Kidney(s), 69–70
longitudinal section,
71fmajor calyces, 70
minor calyces, 70
pararenal fat, 70
perirenal fat, 70
renal
capsule, 70
cortex, 70
fascia, 70
hilum, 70
medulla, 70
papilla, 70
pelvis, 70
pyramid, 70
sinus, 70
stones, 72
transplantation, 72
urogram of, 71f
Large intestine, 54–55
anal
canal, 55
sphincters, 56
appendix, 54
barium radiograph,
anteroposterior, 56fcecum, 54
colon, 54
haustra, 55
McBurney’s point, 56
omental appendices, 55
pectinate line, 56
rectum, 55
teniae coli, 55, 57
Larynx, 250–255
arytenoid cartilages, 252
conus elasticus, 253
corniculate cartilages, 252
cricoid cartilage, 252, 254fcricothyroid ligament
lateral, 253
median, 252
cricotracheal ligament, 252
cuneiform cartilages, 252
epiglottic cartilage, 252
hypoepiglottic ligament,
252
infraglottic cavity, 251
laryngeal
cartilages, 250ffractures, 253
inlet, 250
prominence, 252
INDEX 267
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 267 Aptara Inc.
Larynx (continued)
saccule, 251
ventricle, 251
vestibule, 250
quadrangular membrane, 253
skeleton, 252–253, 254fthyroepiglottic ligament, 252
thyrohyoid ligament
lateral, 253
median, 253
thyrohyoid membrane, 252,
253
thyroid cartilage, 252, 254fhorns
inferior, 252
superior, 252
laminae, 252
Valsalva maneuver, 251
vocal ligament, 253
Leg, 137–142. See also Lower
limb
compartment syndrome, 140
gastrocnemius strain, 140
plantarflexion, 141
shin splints, 140
Liver, 46fanatomic lobes, 59
caudate, 59
left, 59
right, 59
quadrate, 59
anterior view, 60fbare area of, 45, 59
cirrhosis, 60
extrahepatic duct system, 63
falciform ligament, 45, 46f,60f
functional divisions, 60
Glisson’s capsule, 58
hepatic ducts, 60fright/left, 59
common, 163
hepatic lobules, 58
peritoneum and, 45
porta hepatis, 59
portal hypertension, 61
portal triads, 58
round ligament, 60fsagittal fissure
left, 59
right, 59
structure, 58–59
Lower limb, 128f, 131fadductor canal, 147
areas, 146–147
compartment syndrome,
152
cribriform fascia, 151
crural fascia, 151
extensor retinacula, 151
falciform margin, 151
fascia lata, 150
fascia/connective tissue,
150–151
femoral
canal, 151
ring, 148
sheath, 151
triangle, 146, 147, 148,
148filiotibial tract, 150
joints, 153–155
plantar aponeurosis, 151
plantar fascia, 151
popliteal
fascia, 151
fossa, 147
saphenous opening, 151
superficial structures,
149–150
Lung(s), 30
cardiac notch, 30
fissures, horizontal/oblique,
30
hilum of, 30
left, 30
lingula, 30
right, 30
root of, 30
Lymphatics
abdominal, 74–76
lymph nodes, 11
wall, 74
axillary lymph nodes, 11
breast, 11
bronchopulmonary lymph
nodes, 32
cervical, deep, 213
cisterna chyli, 76
esophagus, 74
gall bladder, 76
head, 213
infraclavicular lymph nodes,
11
jugular angle, 17
jugular lymphatic trunk, 213
jugulodigastric node, 248
kidney, 76
large intestine, 75
larynx, 248
268 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 268 Aptara Inc.
lingual tonsils, 213
liver, 76
lower limb, 149
lungs, 32
lymphatic duct, right, 17, 76
lymphatic plexus, deep, 32
neck, 247–248
ovaries, 91
palatine tonsils, 213, 256
pancreas, 76
parasternal lymph nodes, 11
parathyroid, 248
pelvis, 90–91
penis, 91, 109
pharyngeal tonsils, 213, 256
pharynx, 248
prostate, 91
pulmonary lymph nodes, 32
seminal glands, 91
small intestine, 75
spleen, 75
stomach, 74
subareolar lymphatic plexus,
11
subclavian lymphatic trunk, 11
superficial lymphatic plexus,
32
supraclavicular lymph nodes,
11
suprarenal glands, 76
thoracic duct, 14, 17
thyroid, 248
tracheobronchial lymph nodes,
superior/inferior,
32
tubal tonsils, 213, 256
upper limb, 185
ureters, 76, 91
urethrae, 91
urinary bladder, 90
uterus, 91
vagina, 91
Waldeyer’s Ring, 213
Mediastinum, 18–26
Mouth. See Oral region
Muscle(s)
abdominal wall
cremaster, 37, 42
dartos, 37, 42
external oblique, 37
iliacus, 38
internal oblique, 37
psoas major, 38
psoas minor, 37
pyramidalis, 37
quadratus lumborum, 38
rectus abdominis, 37
transverse abdominal, 37
arm, 169–170
anconeus, 170
biceps brachii, 169
brachialis, 169
coracobrachialis, 169
tendonitis of biceps
brachii, 170
triceps brachii, 170
back, 122–124
deep layer, 123–124
extrinsic, 122
iliocostalis, 122
inferior oblique of the
head, 125
intermediate layer,
122–123
interspinales, 123
intertransversarii, 124
intrinsic, 122–124
levator costarum, 124
longissimus, 122
multifidus, 123
rectus capitis posterior
major, 125
rectus capitis posterior
minor, 125
rotators, 123
semispinalis, 123
spinalis, 123
splenius, 122
suboccipital triangle,
124–125
superficial layer, 122
superior oblique of the
head, 125
face, 210–212
buccinator, 211
corrugator supercilii,
211
depressor anguli oris, 212
depressor labii inferioris,
211
levator anguli oris, 211
levator labii superioris,
211
levator labii superioris
alaeque nasii, 211
mentalis, 212
nasalis, 211
occipitofrontalis, 210
orbicularis oculi, 211
INDEX 269
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 269 Aptara Inc.
Muscle(s) (continued)
orbicularis oris, 211
platysma, 212
procerus, 211
risorius, 212
zygomaticus
major, 211
minor, 211
foot, 143–144
abductor digiti minimi,
144
abductor hallucis, 144
adductor hallucis, 144
dorsal interossei, 144
dorsum, 143
extensor digitorum brevis,
143, 145
extensor hallucis brevis,
144
flexor digiti minimi brevis,
144
flexor digitorum brevis,
144
flexor hallucis brevis, 144
lumbricals, 144
plantar interossei, 144
plantar surface, 144
quadratus plantae, 144
forearm, 174–175
abductor pollicis longus,
175
brachioradialis, 174
extensor carpi radialis
brevis, 175
extensor carpi radialis
longus, 174
extensor carpi ulnaris, 175
extensor digiti minimi,
175
extensor digitorum, 175
extensor indicis, 175
extensor pollicis brevis,
175
extensor pollicis longus,
175
flexor carpi radialis, 174
flexor carpi ulnaris, 174
flexor digitorum
profundus, 174
flexor digitorum
superficialis, 174
flexor pollicis longus, 174
palmaris longus, 174
pronator quadratus, 174
pronator teres, 174
supinator, 175
gluteal region, 129
gluteus
maximus, 129
medius, 129
minimus, 129
inferior gemellus, 129
obturator internus, 129
piriformis, 129
quadratus femoris, 129
superior gemellus, 129
tensor of fascia lata, 129
hand, 180–181
abductor digiti minimi,
181
abductor pollicis, 180
adductor pollicis, 180
dorsal interossei, 181
flexor digiti minimi, 181
flexor pollicis brevis, 180
hypothenar, 181
lumbricals, 181
opponens digiti minimi,
181
opponens pollicis, 180
palmar interossei, 181
thenar, 180–181
head
eyeball muscles, 233ffacial expression, 203
mastication, 203
larynx, 253, 254–255
cricothyroid, 254
cricopharyngeus, 48
lateral cricoarytenoid,
255
oblique arytenoid, 255
posterior cricoarytenoid,
255
thyroarytenoid, 255
transverse arytenoid, 255
vocalis, 254
leg, 139–140
anterior compartment,
139
extensor digitorum
longus, 139
extensor hallucis longus,
139
fibularis
brevis, 139
longus, 139
tertius, 139
270 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 270 Aptara Inc.
flexor digitorum longus,
140
gastrocnemius, 139, 140
lateral compartment, 139
plantaris, 139
popliteus, 139
posterior compartment,
139
soleus, 139
tibialis anterior, 139
triceps surae, 140
levator ani, 86
tendinous arch of, 86
neck, 244
anterior scalene, 244
digastric, 244
geniohyoid, 244
infrahyoids, 244
longus capitis, 244
longus coli, 244
middle scalene, 244
mylohyoid, 244
omohyoid, 244
posterior scalene, 244
prevertebral, 244
rectus capitis, 244
sternocleidomastoid, 244
sternohyoid, 244
sternothyroid, 244
stylohyoid, 244
suprahyoids, 244
thyrohyoid, 244
torticollis, 245
oral region
lateral pterygoid, 223
masseter, 223
mastication, 223
medial pterygoid, 223
temporalis, 223
orbit, 232
inferior oblique, 232
inferior rectus, 232
levator palpebrae
superioris, 232
medial rectus, 232
superior oblique, 232
superior rectus, 232
superior tarsal, 232
palate, 224
levator palati, 224
musculus uvulae, 224
palatoglossus, 224
palatopharyngeus, 224
tensor palati, 224
papillary, 20, 22f pectinate, 19
pelvis, 85
coccygeus, 85
iliococcygeus, 85
levator ani, 85
obturator internus, 85
piriformis, 85
pubococcygeus, 85
puborectalis, 85
perineum, 112
bulbospongiosus, 112
deep transverse perineal,
112
external anal sphincter,
112
external urethral sphincter,
106, 112
ischiocavernosus, 112
superficial transverse
perineal, 112
pharynx, 257–258, 259
constrictor, 259
inferior, 257
middle, 257
superior, 257
palatopharyngeus,
258
salpingopharyngeus, 256,
258
stylopharyngeus, 258
piriformis, 86
shoulder, 162–164
deltoid, 164, 165
infraspinatus, 164
latissimus dorsi, 163
levator scapulae, 163
pectoralis major, 162
pectoralis minor, 163
rhomboids, 163–164
serratus anterior, 163
paralysis, 164
subclavius, 163
subscapularis, 164
supraspinatus, 164
teres major, 164
teres minor, 164
trapezius, 163
teniae coli, 55, 57
thigh, 133–134
adductor
brevis, 134
longus, 134
magnus, 134, 135
INDEX 271
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 271 Aptara Inc.
Muscle(s) (continued)
anterior compartment,
133
biceps femoris, 134
cramp, 135
gracilis, 134, 135
groin pull, 135
hamstrings, 135
iliacus, 133
medial compartment, 134
obturator externus, 134
pectineus, 133
pes anserinus, 135
posterior compartment,
134
psoas major, 133
psoas minor, 133
quadriceps femoris, 135
rectus femoris, 133
sartorius, 133
semimembranosus, 134
semitendinosus, 134
vastus
intermedius, 133
lateralis, 133
medialis, 133
thoracic wall, 3–4
diaphragm, 4
holes in, 5f intercostal
external, 3
innermost, 3
internal, 3
levator costarum, 4
proximal attachment, 4
serratus posterior
inferior, 4
superior, 4
subcostal, 3
transverse thoracic, 3
tongue, 223–224
extrinsic, 223–224
genioglossus, 223
hyoglossus, 223
intrinsic, 224
palatoglossus, 224
styloglossus, 224
Neck
alimentary structures,
255–259
axillary sheath, 238
carotid sheath, 238
cervical region
anterior, 240–241
lateral, 241–242
posterior, 241
superficial, 238
endocrine organs, 249–250
fascia, 237, 238, 239
deep cervical, 238
investing, 238
pretracheal, 238
prevertebral, 238
goiter, 249
hyoid, fracture, 237
parathyroid, 249
respiratory structures,
250–255
root, 245–246
skeleton, 237
spaces, 237, 238
retropharyngeal, 238
thyroid, 249
tonsillectomy, 248
veins, 240, 242, 245, 246, 247
Waldeyer’s Ring, 248
Nerve(s)
abdominal wall, 39–40
femoral, 40
genitofemoral, 40
iliohypogastric, 40
ilioinguinal, 40
lateral cutaneous nerve of
the thigh, 40
lumbar plexus, 39
lumbosacral trunk, 40
obturator, 40
subcostal, 39
thoracoabdominals, 39
arm, 170–171
axillary, 171
dorsal scapular, 170
lateral cutaneous, 186
lateral pectoral, 171
long thoracic, 170
lower subscapular, 171
medial cutaneous, 186
medial pectoral, 171
median, 171
musculocutaneous, 171
radial, 171
to subclavius, 170
suprascapular, 170
thoracodorsal, 171
thoracodorsal injury, 171
ulnar, 171
upper subscapular, 171
brachial plexus, 188–189
diagram, 190f
272 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 272 Aptara Inc.
divisions, 189
inferior trunk, 189
lateral cord, 189
medial cord, 189
middle trunk, 189
posterior cord, 189
roots, 188
superior trunk, 189
breast, 10
anterior cutaneous
branch, 10
lateral cutaneous branch,
10
cranial, 203, 204fabducens, 203
facial, 203, 204
buccal branches,
214
cervical branches,
214
chorda tympani, 227
mandibular branches,
214
temporal branches, 214
zygomatic branches,
214
glossopharyngeal, 203
hypoglossal, 203
oculomotor, 203
olfactory, 203
optic, 203
spinal accessory, 203
trigeminal, 203, 204
trochlear, 203
vagus, 203
vestibulocochlear,
203
esophageal plexus, 48
esophagus, 48
face, 213–214
auriculotemporal, 214
buccal, 214
cervical spinal, 214
external nasal, 214
great auricular, 214
infraorbital, 214
infratrochlear, 214
lacrimal, 214
lesser auricular, 214
mandibular, 214
mental, 214
ophthalmic branches,
213–214
supraorbital, 213
supratrochlear, 213
zygomaticofacial, 214
zygomaticotemporal, 214
foot, 145
calcaneal, 145
deep fibular, 145
lateral plantar, 145
medial plantar, 145
medial sural cutaneous,
145
saphenous, 145
superficial fibular, 145
sural, 145
forearm, 176–177
anterior interosseous, 176
deep branch radial, 176
lateral cutaneous, 177, 186
medial cutaneous, 177
median, 176
posterior cutaneous, 176,
186
posterior interosseous, 176
radial, 176
ulnar, 176
gallbladder, 65
genitalia, female, 96, 97, 98,
99, 100
genitalia, male, 41, 102, 103,
104, 106
anterior scrotal, 41
genital branch of
genitofemoral, 41,
42
perineal branches of
posterior femoral
cutaneous, 41
gluteal region, 130
clunial
inferior, 130
middle, 130
superior, 130
gluteal
inferior, 130
superior, 130
iliohypogastric, 130
to obturator internus, 130
posterior femoral
cutaneous, 130
pudendal, 130
to quadratus femoris, 130
sciatic, 130
hand, 182
median, 182
ulnar, 182
heart, 23–24
atrioventricular bundle, 24
INDEX 273
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 273 Aptara Inc.
Nerve(s) (continued)
atrioventricular nodes, 24
deep cardiac plexus, 24
right/left bundle branches,
24
sinuatrial nodes, 24
superficial cardiac plexus,
23
visceral afferents of
cardiac plexus, 24
kidneys, 73
large intestine, 58
inferior rectal, 58
larynx, 255
leg, 141
common fibular, 141
deep fibular, 141
lateral sural cutaneous, 141
medial sural cutaneous,
141
posterior femoral
cutaneous, 141
saphenous, 141
superficial fibular, 141
sural, 141
tibial, 141
liver, 61
lower limb, 149–150, 152
common fibular, 152
deep fibular, 150
femoral, 149, 152
genitofemoral, 149
iliohypogastric, 149
ilioinguinal, 149
inferior gluteal, 153
lateral plantar, 150
lateral sural cutaneous,
149
medial plantar, 150
medial sural cutaneous,
149
obturator, 149
saphenous, 149
subcostal, 149
superficial fibular, 150
superior gluteal, 152
sural, 149
tibial, 150
lungs, 31
neck, 240, 245
ansa cervicalis, 245
brachial plexus, 241
cervical plexus, 241
hypoglossal distribution,
246f
left recurrent laryngeal,
245
nerve point, 241
phrenic, 245
right recurrent laryngeal,
245
spinal accessory, 241
suprascapular, 241
sympathetic ganglia, 247
sympathetic trunks, 245,
247
vagus, 245
orbit, 235
ciliary ganglion, 235
ethmoidal, 235
frontal, 235
lacrimal, 235
long ciliary, 235
nasociliary, 235
short ciliary, 235
pancreas, 68
pelvis, 86–87
inferior gluteal, 86
to levator ani, 87
to obturator internus, 87
to piriformis, 87
posterior femoral
cutaneous, 87
pudendal, 86
to quadratus femoris, 87
sacral plexus, 86, 88
sciatic, 86
superior gluteal, 86
perineum
pudendal, 110
pharynx, 258f, 259
posterior mediastinum, 13
pterygopalatine fossa, 218
deep petrosal, 218
greater petrosal, 218
maxillary, 218
pterygoid canal, 218
pterygopalatine ganglion,
218
sacral plexus, 86
shoulder, 164, 165
axillary, 165
dorsal scapular, 165
long thoracic, 164, 165
spinal accessory, 165
supraclavicular, 165
small intestine, 53–54
spinal cord, 118–119
spleen, 69
stomach, 51
274 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 274 Aptara Inc.
superior mediastinum
left phrenic, 16
left recurrent laryngeal, 16
left vagus, 16
right phrenic, 16
right recurrent laryngeal,
16
right vagus, 16
suprarenal glands, 74
temporal region, 215, 217
auriculotemporal, 217
buccal, 217
inferior alveolar, 217
lingual, 217
mandibular, 215, 217
to mylohyoid, 217
otic ganglion, 217
thigh, 135–136
femoral, 135
genitofemoral, 136
lateral cutaneous, 149
lateral femoral cutaneous,
136
obturator, 135
posterior cutaneous, 150
posterior femoral
cutaneous, 136
sciatic, 136
thoracic wall
intercostal, 6
phrenic nerve injury, 5frami communicantes, 6
subcostal, 6
sympathetic trunk, 6
thoracic splanchnic, 6
upper limb, 186
brachial branches
variations, 191
brachial cord variations,
191
brachial division
variations, 191
brachial plexus variations,
191
inferior lateral cutaneous,
186
intercostobrachial, 186
medial cutaneous, 186
median
nerve injury, 191
musculocutaneous
nerve injury, 191
pectoral, 190
radial
nerve injury, 191
supraclavicular, 186
terminal branches injury,
191
terminal branches of
median, 186
terminal branches of
radial, 186
terminal branches of
ulnar, 186
ulnar
nerve injury, 191
ureters, 73
urethrae, 95
urinary bladder, 93
Nose, 225–226
bloody, 226
choanae, 225
deviated septum, 226
external, 225
Kiesselbach’s area,
226
lateral walls, 225
meatuses, 225, 226
nares, 225
nasal
cavities, 225
conchae, 225
septum, 225, 226
paranasal sinuses, 226
sphenoethmoidal recess, 225,
226
Oral region, 219–225
cheeks, 219
dental arches, 219
gingivae, 219
lingual frenulum, 220
lips, 219
oral
cavity proper, 219
fissure, 219
vestibule, 219
palate, 220
palatine aponeurosis,
220
parotid
duct, 222
glands, 222
sheath, 222
pharynx
laryngopharynx, 221fnasopharynx, 221foropharynx, 221f
philtrum, 219
salivary glands, 222
INDEX 275
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 275 Aptara Inc.
Oral region (continued)
sialography, 223
sphenomandibular ligament,
221
stylomandibular ligament, 221
sublingual
ducts, 222
glands, 222
papilla, 222
submandibular
duct, 222
ganglion, 222
glands, 222
teeth, 219
tongue
foramen cecum, 220
midline groove, 220
terminal groove, 220
tongue tie, 222
uvula, 220
Orbit, 229–230
blowout fracture, 231
bulbar conjunctiva, 230
common tendinous ring,
234
conjunctivitis, 230, 232
exophthalmos, 231
eye, 229–230
choroid, 229
ciliary body, 229
ciliary process, 229
cornea, 229
fovea centralis, 230
iris, 230
macula lutea, 230
movements, 233f, 234
optic disk, 230
ora serrata, 230
sclera, 229
suspensory ligament, 234
eyelids, 228–230
lacrimal
papilla, 229
puncta, 229
medial canthus, 230
orbital septum, 229
palpebrae, 229
palpebral
conjunctiva, 230
ligament, 229
tarsal glands, 229
tarsal plates, 229
fascial sheath, 234
lacrimal
apparatus, 230
canaliculi, 230
caruncle, 230
ducts, 230
glands, 230
lake, 230
sac, 230
lateral check ligament,
234
retina, 231fOvaries, 98
broad ligament, 98
ligament of, 98
mesovarium ligament,
98
pampiniform plexus, 98
suspensory ligament, 98
vulva, 91
Pancreas, 46f, 66
accessory pancreatic duct, 66
body, 66
cancer, 67
head of, 60f, 66
hepatopancreatic ampulla, 66
main pancreatic duct, 66
major duodenal papilla, 66
minor duodenal papilla, 66
neck, 66
pancreatic duct sphincter,
66
tail, 66
uncinate process, 66
Pelvis
anorectal junction, 85
area, 77–78
connective tissue, 84–85
fascia, 84–85
endopelvic, 84
parietal layer, 84
prostatic sheath, 85
puboprostatic ligament, 84
pubovesical ligament, 84
rectovesical septum, 85
tendinous arch, 84
visceral layer, 84
female, 101fradiograph, 101f
greater, 78
greater sciatic foramen, 79, 81
ischiopubic ramus, 81
lesser, 78
lesser sciatic foramen, 79
male, midsagittal, 108fobturator
canal, 79
276 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 8:54 PM Page 276 Aptara Inc.
fascia, 86
foramen, 79
pelvic
diaphragm, 86
floor trauma, 86
girdle, 78
inlet, 77
peritoneum of, 83–84
pregnancy and, 78
rectouterine pouch, 83, 84
retropubic space, 78
retrorectal space, 78
sacrospinous ligament, 81,
83
sex differences, 82
supravesical fossa, 83, 84
transverse acetabular
ligament, 79
transverse cervical ligament,
85
vesicouterine pouch, 83
Penile urethra, 106
bulbourethral glands, 106
external urethral sphincter,
106
membranous urethra,
106
urethral glands, 106
Penis, 107, 108
body, 108
corona, 109
corpora cavernosa, 107
corpus spongiosum,
107
deep fascia, 107
ejaculation, 109
erection, 109
fundiform ligament, 109
glans, 109
prepuce, 109
root, 108
suspensory ligament,
109
Pericardial cavity, 18
fibrous pericardium, 18
oblique sinus, 18
parietal layer of serous
pericardium, 18
pericarditis, 19
pericardium, 18
sac, 18
tamponade, 19
transverse sinus, 18
visceral layer of serous
pericardium, 18
Perineum
anal triangle, 110
area, 110
deep perineal pouch, 110
episiotomy, 111
fascia/connective tissue, 111
ischioanal fossae, 110
perineal body, 111
perineal membrane, 111
pudendal canal, 110
superficial fascia, membranous
layer, 111
superficial perineal pouch,
110, 111
urogenital triangle, 110
Peritoneal cavity, 42–44
ascending colon, 46fcolic flexure
left, 46fright, 46f
descending colon, 46fgreater omentum, 46fgreater sac, 43
hepatorenal recess, 43
inferior epigastric vessels, 45
inferior recess of omental
bursa, 46finfracolic compartment, 43
infracolic spaces, 46flesser omentum, 46flesser sac, 43
inferior recess of, 43
superior recess of, 43
ligament(s)
coronary, 45
falciform, 45, 46f, 60fgastrocolic, 45
gastrophrenic, 45
gastrosplenic, 45
hepatoduodenal, 45
hepatogastric, 45
medial umbilical, 47
median umbilical, 47
medial inguinal fossa,
47
mesentery, 46fomental bursa, 43
omental foramen, 43
paracolic gutters, 43,
46fparietal peritoneum, 46fperitoneal folds
lateral umbilical, 45
medial umbilical, 44
median umbilical, 44
INDEX 277
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 277 Aptara Inc.
Peritoneal cavity (continued)
peritoneal fossae
lateral inguinal, 44
medial inguinal, 44
supravesical, 44
peritoneal relations, 47
phrenicocolic ligament,
46frectovesical pouch, 46frectum, 46f, 55
subdivisions of, 46fsubhepatic space, 46fsubphrenic spaces, 43
supracolic compartment, 43,
46ftenia coli, 46ftransverse colon, 46ftransverse mesocolon,
46ftriangular ligaments, 45
urachus, 47
urinary bladder, 46fvisceral peritoneum,
46fPeritoneum, 44–45
greater omenta, 45
lesser omenta, 45
liver and, 45
mesentery, 44
parietal peritoneum, 44
peritoneal folds, 44
portal triad, 45
round ligament of liver,
45
visceral peritoneum, 44
Pharynx, 256
auditory tube, 256
fascia, 258
pharyngobasilar, 256, 258
piriform fossa, 257
piriform recess, 256
salpingopharyngeal fold,
256
salpingopharyngeus, 256
swallowing, 257
tonsillar bed, 256
Pleural cavities, 26–27
cervical pleura, 26, 28
costal pleura, 26
costodiaphragmatic recesses,
right/left, 27
costomediastinal recess,
right/left, 27
diaphragmatic pleura, 26
endothoracic fascia, 26
mediastinal pleura, 26
pneumothorax, 28fpulmonary ligament, 26
visceral pleura, 27
Posterior mediastinum, 13–14
Prostate, 102–104, 105fenlargement, 105f, 106
Ribs, 1, 3
Scrotum, 37
Seminal glands, 102–103
Shoulder, 157–167
radiograph, 162frotator cuff, 165
Small intestine, 51–52
duodenojejunal junction, 52
duodenum, 46f, 51, 60fileocecal junction, 52
ileum, 52
jejunum, 52
Spermatic cord, 37, 41–42
autonomics of, 42
ductus deferens, 42
fascial coverings, 41
sensory innervation, 41
Spinal cord
cauda equina, 118
cervical enlargement, 118
dural sac, 118
epidural anesthesia, 121
gray matter, 119
lumbar
cistern, 118
enlargement, 118
puncture, 122
lumbosacral plexus, 118
medullary cone, 118
meninges, 120–121
arachnoid mater, 120, 121
arachnoid trabeculae,
121
denticulate ligaments, 121
dura mater, 120
dural root sheaths, 120
dural sac, 120, 121
epidural space, 120
filum terminale, 121
lumbar cistern, 121
pia mater, 120, 121
subarachnoid space,
121
subdural space, 121
278 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 8:54 PM Page 278 Aptara Inc.
rami, anterior/posterior, 119
roots, anterior/posterior, 119
spinal block, 122
spinal ganglion, 119
white matter, 119
Spleen, 60f, 68
gastrosplenic ligament, 68
hilum, 68
splenomegaly, 68
splenorenal ligament, 68
Stomach, 46f, 49, 60fangular incisure, 49
body, 49
cardia, 49
cardial orifice, 49
fundus, 49
greater curvature, 49
lesser curvature, 49
pyloric antrum, 49
pyloric canal, 49
pyloric orifice, 49
pyloric sphincter, 49
pylorospasm, 50
pylorus, 49
rugae, 49
Superior mediastinum, 16–17
Suprarenal glands, 73
cortex, 73
medulla, 73
Testes, 105f, 106–107
pampiniform plexus,
107
tunica vaginalis, 106
Thigh, 132–137
bones, 132
coxa valga, 133
coxa vara, 133
femur, 132
fracture, 133
Thoracic cavity, 11, 12
anterior mediastinum, 12
inferior mediastinum, 12
inferior thoracic aperture, 12
intercostal space, 12
middle mediastinum, 12
posterior mediastinum, 12
superior mediastinum, 12
superior thoracic aperture, 12
thoracic outlet syndrome, 13
Thoracic wall, 1–8
intercostal nerve block, 4fsternal puncture, 3
thoracocentesis, 4f
Thorax
anteroposterior chest
radiograph, 27fThymus, 16
Trachea, 16
cartilages, 254fglottis, 251
rima glottidis, 251
rima vestibuli, 251
vestibular folds, 251
vocal folds, 251, 253
Tracheobronchial tree, 28–29
bronchopulmonary segments,
29
carina, 29
lobar bronchi, right, 29
left, 29
main bronchi, right/left, 29
segmental bronchi, 29
tracheal rings, 28
trachealis, 29
Upper limb, 185–186
anatomic snuff-box, 184
areas, 183–184
arteries, 161faxilla, 183–184
axilla wounds, 185
bones, 160fcarpal tunnel, 184
syndrome, 185
cubital fossa, 184
deltopectoral triangle, 184
dermatome maps, 187ffascia/connective tissue, 188
antebrachial, 188
axillary, 188
brachial, 188
clavipectoral, 188
costocoracoid membrane,
188
deltoid, 188
extensor retinaculum, 188
flexor retinaculum, 188
palmar, 188
pectoral, 188
superficial transverse carpal
ligament, 188
suspensory ligament of the
axilla, 188
lower triangular space, 184
quadrangular space, 184
upper triangular space,
184
INDEX 279
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 279 Aptara Inc.
Ureters, 72
Urethrae, 94
catheterization, 94
female, 94
male, 94
Urinary bladder, 46f, 91–92
apex, 92
body, 91
detrusor muscle, 92
fundus, 92
internal urethral
orifice, 92
sphincter, 92
lymphatics, 90
median umbilical fold, 92
neck, 92
peritoneal relations, 92
urinary trigone, 92
Uterine tubes, 97
Uterus, 97
Vagina, 95, 96
Vein(s)
abdominal wall, 39
arm, 172
azygos, 14
basilic, 185
brachiocephalic
left, 17, 22f
right, 17, 22f
brain, 209
breast, 10
bronchial, right/left, 32
bulbourethral glands, 104
cardiac
anterior, 25
great, 25
middle, 25
small, 25
smallest, 25
cephalic, 185
clitoris, 100
coronary sinus, 25
cubital, median, 185, 186
ductus deferens, 102
ejaculatory ducts, 103
esophagus, 48
face, 213
female genitalia
external, 99
internal, 96
foot, 146
forearm, 177
median, 185
gallbladder, 65
gastric
left, 50
right, 50
gastro-omental
left, 50
right, 50
genitalia, female, 96, 97, 98,
99, 100
genitalia, male, 102, 103, 104,
106
gluteal region, 132
gonadal, 72
hand, 183
hemiazygos, 14
accessory, 14
hepatic, 61
inferior epigastric vessels, 45
jugular
anterior, 240
external, 242
internal, 240
jugular venous arch, 246
large intestine, 57
larynx, 251
leg, 142
lingual, deep, 222
lower limb, 149
lungs, 31–32
marginal, left, 25
medullary, 120
mesenteric
inferior, 60fsuperior, 60f, 62f
neck, 240, 242, 245, 246, 247
oblique vein of left atrium, 25
ophthalmic
inferior, 235
superior, 235
orbit, 235
ovaries, 98
pampiniform plexus, 39, 42
pancreas, 67
pelvis, 89
penile urethra, 106
penis, 107
perforating, 149
portal, 60f, 61, 62fleft branches, 60fright branches, 60f
prostate, 104
pterygoid venous plexus, 216
pudendal, 110
pulmonary, right/left, 31
280 INDEX
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 280 Aptara Inc.
radicular, 120
renal, 72
retina, central, 235
saphenous
great, 149, 150
small, 149
scleral venous sinus, 235
seminal glands, 102
short, 50
small intestine, 53
spinal
anterior, 120
posterior, 120
spinal cord, 120
splenic, 60f, 62f, 69
stomach, 50
subclavian, 240, 242, 247
suprarenal
left, 74
right, 74
temporal region, 216
testes, 107
thigh, 137
thoracic wall, 6
upper limb, 185
urethrae, 95
urinary bladder, 93
uterine tubes, 97
uterus, 96
vagina, 96
vena cava
inferior, 22fsuperior, 17
venous angle, 246
venous arch, dorsal, 149
venous network, dorsal, 185
ventricular, left posterior, 25
vertebral venous plexus,
internal, 120
vestibule bulbs, 100
vorticose, 235
Vertebrae column, 113, 114–115
alar ligaments, 117
anulus fibrosis, 117
appendicular skeleton, 113
atlanto-occipital membranes,
anterior/posterior,
117
axial skeleton, 113
cervical, 115
coccygeal, 115
cruciform ligament, 117
curvatures, 113, 114fcervical, 113
excess, 114
lumbar, 113
sacral, 113
thoracic, 113
diagram, 116finterspinous ligament, 118
intertransverse ligaments, 118
intervertebral discs, 117
intervertebral foramina, 115
kyphosis, 114, 114fligamentum flavum, 117
ligamentum nuchae, 118
longitudinal bands, 117
longitudinal ligaments, anterior/
posterior, 117
lordosis, 114, 114flumbar, 115
nucleus pulposus, 117
ruptured disc, 118
sacral, 115
scoliosis, 114, 114fslipped disc, 118
spina bifida, 116
supraspinous ligament, 118
tectorial membrane, 117
thoracic, 115
transverse ligament of the
atlas, 117
vertebra prominens, 115
Vestibular glands, 100
Vestibule bulbs, 100
Vulva, ovaries, 91
INDEX 281
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 281 Aptara Inc.
LWBK096-3880G-IND_261-282.qxd 7/1/08 6:14 PM Page 282 Aptara Inc.